they_o now_o let_v our_o opposite_n show_v if_o they_o can_v where_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v war_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v assemble_v ourselves_o together_o matth._n 18._o 20._o in_o his_o name_n do_v we_o preach_v luk._n 24._o 47._o act._n 4._o 17_o 18._o and_o 5._o 28._o 44._o and_o 9_o 27._o in_o his_o name_n do_v we_o baptize_v act._n 2._o 38._o and_o 8._o 16._o and_o 19_o 5._o in_o his_o name_n do_v we_o excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o these_o my_o proof_n from_o scripture_n mr._n hussey_n pag._n 21._o profess_v he_o will_v examine_v according_a to_o law_n of_o disputation_n i_o know_v none_o transgress_v those_o law_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n where_o he_o profess_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o law_n of_o disputation_n my_o first_o proof_n from_o matth._n 18._o 20._o he_o quarrel_v upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o his_o own_o he_o say_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o church-officer_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v it_o i_o do_v appropriate_v the_o meeting_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hcrist_n to_o church-officer_n and_o thereupon_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o none_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n but_o church-officer_n be_v these_o mr._n husseys_n law_n of_o disputation_n he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v a_o better_a disputer_n who_o call_v other_o to_o school_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o church-officer_n and_o far_o less_o do_v i_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n church-officer_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n apart_o and_o without_o the_o multitude_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o none_o but_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n well_o let_v mr._n hussey_n try_v all_o his_o logic_n in_o this_o consequence_n it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o six_o general_a council_n actione_n 17._o apply_v unto_o their_o own_o ecumenical_a assembly_n that_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n writer_n both_o in_o their_o commentary_n and_o polemic_a write_n do_v usual_o apply_v the_o same_o text_n to_o synod_n and_o counsel_n for_o instance_n calvin_n instit._fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o hold_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n depend_v upon_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o go_v before_o carry_v it_o to_o assembly_n for_o act_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 20._o be_v general_a belong_v to_o all_o church_n assembly_n yet_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o assembly_n of_o church-officer_n for_o discipline_n but_o neither_o need_n i_o go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o present_a argument_n for_o when_o church-officer_n meet_v with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o all_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o i_o bring_v that_o text_n for_o especial_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o difference_n between_o sacred_a and_o civil_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o magistrate_n court_n of_o justice_n as_o to_z church_n assembly_n that_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o dr._n whittaker_n and_o bishop_n mortoun_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o neither_o do_v he_o quote_v the_o place_n peradventure_o because_o he_o find_v something_o in_o those_o passage_n which_o make_v against_o he_o whittaker_n sense_n be_v plain_o of_o sacred_a and_o not_o of_o civil_a assembly_n and_o for_o that_o so_o much_o controvert_v text_n matth._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n whittaker_n expound_v it_o as_o we_o do_v against_o the_o erastians_n tell_v the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n whittak_n de_fw-fr eccles._n quaest_n 1._o cap._n 2._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o praefectis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o for_o preach_v mr._n hussey_n say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o we_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n well_o then_o let_v he_o show_v such_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o be_v without_o controversy_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o where_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o baptize_v though_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n say_v yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o object_n against_o i_o these_o place_n he_o cit_v say_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o exclusive_o to_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28._o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n do_v require_v for_o he_o distinguish_v acute_o and_o acurate_o between_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o second_o person_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o all_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n what_o do_v he_o drive_v at_o i_o cite_v plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n either_o mr._n hussey_n deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o let_v he_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n mean_a while_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o himself_o pag._n 25._o say_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v give_v that_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v if_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o then_o let_v he_o give_v the_o like_a instance_n for_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n else_o he_o must_v not_o plead_v that_o magistracy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tenure_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o ministry_n again_o either_o he_o admit_v a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v infallible_o wind_v himself_o into_o a_o gross_a heresy_n as_o namely_o these_o two_o 1._o he_o must_v deny_v that_o principle_n which_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o orthodox_n divine_v hold_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o antitrinitarian_n that_o deitatem_fw-la christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n but_o as_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v not_o subordinate_a unto_o nor_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n great_a than_o he_o but_o as_o such_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o greatness_n glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o as_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la he_o must_v also_o hold_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v that_o also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n offer_v himself_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o ergo_fw-la he_o must_v conclude_v the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o do_v admit_v the_o distinction_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n then_o why_o do_v he_o so_o often_o quarrel_v it_o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n his_o argument_n must_v drive_v against_o that_o distinction_n or_o against_o nothing_o but_o how_o do_v the_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n agree_v with_o the_o commission_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o argument_n yet_o i_o will_v by_o the_o way_n speak_v to_o it_o first_o i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o thing_n or_o action_n not_o of_o word_n mr._n hussey_n it_o seem_v do_v apprehend_v my_o meaning_n as_o if_o i_o have_v intend_v a_o expression_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n
the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o i_o plead_v for_o etc._n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n these_o two_o be_v most_o distinct_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v neither_o need_v they_o to_o clash_v or_o interfeere_v between_o themselves_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n what_o be_v his_o but_o about_o give_v to_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v he_o we_o hold_v a_o reciprocal_a subordination_n of_o person_n but_o a_o coordination_n of_o power_n 1._o as_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a so_o ought_v the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n spiritual_o and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o these_o jurisdiction_n can_v stand_v in_o one_o person_n ordinary_o again_o b_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o aught_o to_o preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o command_v the_o minister_n to_o observe_v the_o rule_n command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n by_o civil_a mean_n the_o minister_n exerce_fw-la not_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n but_o teach_v the_o magistrate_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n 10._o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o geneva_n do_v at_o once_o ratify_v the_o ecclesiastical_a presbyterial_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o censure_n and_o withal_o appoint_v that_o minister_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n but_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o compulsion_n or_o civil_a punishment_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o under_o a_o popish_a magistrate_n as_o in_o france_n and_o even_o under_o the_o turk_n himself_o many_o church_n do_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o free_a church_n government_n and_o discipline_n within_o themselves_o rectio_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la libera_fw-la which_o be_v think_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n they_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n nor_o share_n of_o magistracy_n vide_fw-la d._n chytraei_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr statu_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o graecia_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v other_o horrid_a calumny_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n beside_o that_o of_o encroach_a upon_o magistracy_n but_o they_o be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o although_o we_o go_v upon_o this_o disadvantage_n initio_fw-la which_o demosthenes_n be_v loaden_v with_o a_o heavy_a charge_n and_o grievous_a aspersion_n by_o ciesiphontem_n aeschines_n do_v complain_v of_o that_o though_o by_o right_a both_o party_n shall_v be_v hear_v yet_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v with_o pleasure_n hearken_v to_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n but_o take_v little_a or_o no_o pleasure_n to_o hear_v man_n clear_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o his_o adversary_n have_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v more_o pleasant_a leave_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v more_o tedious_a nevertheless_o i_o must_v needs_o expect_v from_o all_o such_o as_o be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o cause_n and_o covenant_n that_o their_o ear_n shall_v not_o be_v open_a to_o calumny_n and_o shut_v upon_o more_o favourable_a information_n and_o however_o let_v the_o worst_a be_v say_v which_o malice_n itself_o can_v devise_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o i_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v say_v 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n i_o know_v also_o that_o a_o government_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o now_o undertake_v to_o plead_v for_o be_v a_o very_a displease_a thing_n 14._o to_o those_o that_o will_v fain_o enjoy_v liberty_n either_o of_o pernicious_a error_n or_o gross_a prophannesse_n but_o as_o maimonides_n say_v well_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o easiness_n or_o heaviness_n of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o any_o evil_a man_n be_v rash_a in_o judgement_n and_o give_v to_o the_o worst_a vice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o one_o who_o be_v most_o perfect_a among_o man_n like_v unto_o who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v more_n nevochim_n part_n 2._o cap._n 39_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o licentious_a hate_n that_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o hem_v in_o if_o not_o hedge_v up_o with_o thorn_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sinful_a licentiousness_n they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o to_o spiritual_a man_n for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o have_v learned_a christ_n aright_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o sure_a principle_n that_o in_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v in_o as_o far_o his_o flesh_n be_v under_o a_o yoke_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o as_o far_o his_o flesh_n be_v sine_fw-la jugo_fw-la without_o a_o yoke_n the_o ficiat_a heal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o flesh_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o church_n government_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o allow_v muchlesse_a to_o animate_v any_o in_o the_o too_o severe_a and_o over_o strict_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o censure_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o marcellum_fw-la hierome_n as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n illi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la pene_fw-la delictum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obserant_fw-la fores_fw-la they_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n that_o be_v they_o excommunicate_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n almost_o at_o every_o offence_n i_o confess_v the_o great_a part_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o fail_v in_o the_o defect_n then_o in_o the_o excess_n and_o be_v like_a to_o come_v too_o short_a rather_o than_o to_o go_v too_o far_o yet_o a_o fail_v there_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v both_o way_n the_o best_a thing_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n have_v be_v actual_o abuse_v and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o through_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o especial_o of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n whether_o such_o abuse_n be_v fear_v or_o feel_v ought_v not_o may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o thing_n itself_o my_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v wherein_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v my_o infirmity_n to_o own_o the_o thing_n to_o disowne_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o point_v out_o the_o path_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n without_o allow_v either_o rigour_n against_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v tender_o deal_v with_o or_o too_o much_o lenity_n towards_o such_o as_o must_v be_v save_v with_o fear_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o at_o all_o any_o aberration_n to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n i_o have_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o gain_v so_o many_o â—…orae_fw-la subâ—…isivae_fw-la from_o the_o work_n of_o my_o public_a call_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o work_n i_o confess_v it_o have_v cost_v i_o much_o pain_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v without_o presumption_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o solid_o to_o answer_v it_o will_v find_v it_o no_o easy_a matter_n subitane_a lucubration_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o unanswerable_a contrary_a reason_n or_o evidenee_n discover_v error_n or_o mistake_n in_o any_o of_o my_o principle_n let_v truth_n have_v the_o victory_n let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n only_o this_o favour_n i_o may_v say_v this_o justice_n i_o shall_v protest_v for_o first_o that_o my_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n may_v be_v right_o apprehend_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o absurd_a dangerous_a or_o odious_a assertion_n unless_o my_o own_o word_n be_v faithful_o cite_v from_o which_o that_o assertion_n shall_v be_v gather_v yea_o also_o without_o conceal_v my_o explanation_n qualification_n or_o restriction_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v which_o rule_n to_o my_o best_a observation_n i_o have_v not_o transgress_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o opposite_n second_o that_o as_o i_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o their_o nauci_fw-la but_o with_o their_o nucleus_n i_o have_v not_o scratch_v at_o their_o shell_n but_o take_v out_o their_o kernel_n such_o as_o it_o
not_o a_o civil_a punishment_n eight_o consideration_n to_o prove_v this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v shut_v out_o not_o only_o from_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o place_n of_o public_a sacred_a assembly_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v free_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o pharisee_n as_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o diotrephes_n chap._n vii_o other_o scripturall_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o excommunication_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n ezra_n 10._o 8._o be_v excommunication_n josephus_n explain_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o devote_v of_o a_o man_n substance_n as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o excommunication_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o curse_a neh._n 13._o 25._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o separate_n mention_v luke_n 6._o 22._o be_v excommunication_n or_o a_o segregation_n not_o from_o civil_a fellowship_n only_o but_o from_o sacred_a or_o church_n communion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o that_o word_n touch_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o jewish_a exomologesis_fw-la or_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n by_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o heathen_n have_v their_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o jew_n the_o jewish_a exomologesis_fw-la prove_v from_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o law_n leu._n 5._o 5._o do_v also_o appoint_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o trespass_n offer_v which_o confession_n be_v make_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o priest_n hearing_n the_o law_n of_o confess_v sin_n num._n 5_o 6_o 7._o explain_v and_o divers_a particular_n concern_v confession_n deduce_v from_o it_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o jewish_a confession_n of_o sin_n from_o joh._n 9_o 24._o also_o from_o that_o which_o interveen_v between_o their_o excommunication_n and_o their_o absolution_n from_o ezra_n 10_o 10_o 11._o that_o david_n confession_n psalm_n 51._o be_v publish_v in_o the_o temple_n after_o ministerial_a conviction_n by_o nathan_n that_o if_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o satisfy_v a_o offend_a brother_n how_o much_o more_o of_o satisfy_v a_o offend_a church_n chap._n ix_o whether_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v any_o suspension_n or_o exclusion_n of_o profane_a scandalous_a notorious_a sinner_n from_o partake_v in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o affirmative_a be_v prove_v by_o plain_a and_o full_a testimony_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n beside_o some_o late_a writer_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n that_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18_o come_v not_o into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a publican_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n that_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o the_o adultress_n be_v bring_v john_n 8._o be_v also_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v she_o admit_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o worship_n but_o bring_v thither_o for_o a_o public_a trial_n and_o â—entence_n seven_o scripturall_a argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o scandalous_a and_o know_v profane_a person_n from_o the_o temple_n somewhat_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la zelotarum_fw-la what_o esteem_v the_o hebrew_n have_v of_o a_o heretical_a or_o epicurean_a israelite_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v instance_a in_o ten_o particular_n and_o have_v a_o sacramental_a holiness_n in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o analogy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o exclusion_n of_o profane_a person_n from_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o from_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n x._o a_o debate_n with_o m._n prynne_n concern_v the_o exclusion_n of_o profane_a scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o passeover_n the_o analogy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o master_n prynne_n understand_v it_o will_v militat_fw-la strong_o against_o that_o which_o himself_o yield_v that_o the_o unclean_a may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o passeover_n long_a than_o a_o month_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o by_o a_o authoritative_a restraint_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n that_o some_o unclean_a person_n be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n nor_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o holy_a thing_n only_o that_o all_o unclean_a person_n be_v not_o suspend_v from_o all_o ordinance_n that_o scandalous_a and_o flagitious_a person_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o trespass_n offer_v which_o be_v a_o reconcile_a ordinance_n much_o less_o to_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o seal_a ordinance_n without_o a_o public_a penitential_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n m._n prynnes_n reply_v to_o this_o argument_n of_o minâ—_n confute_v chap._n xi_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o strong_a argument_n of_o erastus_n namely_o those_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o strength_n of_o these_o argument_n put_v together_o which_o be_v not_o only_o enervate_v but_o retort_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n require_v levit._n 5._o 5._o num._n 5._o 6_o 7._o be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v require_v even_o in_o criminal_a and_o capital_a case_n that_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o sequestration_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n yea_o much_o more_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n be_v more_o hateful_a to_o god_n more_o hurtful_a and_o infective_a to_o god_n people_n that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o unclean_a under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o so_o fit_o signify_v the_o exclusion_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n that_o this_o legal_a type_n do_v certain_o signify_v a_o sequestration_n of_o scandalous_a or_o moral_o unclean_a person_n from_o church-communion_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v prove_v from_o isaiah_n 52._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o also_o from_o the_o exposition_n of_o peter_n vision_n act_v 10._o that_o among_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o attend_v a_o litigious_a action_n or_o at_o least_o a_o capital_a judgement_n upon_o the_o preparation_n day_n be_v think_v defile_v and_o not_o allow_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o a_o man_n free_a will_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n nor_o to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n when_o he_o please_v that_o the_o universal_a precept_n for_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n do_v admit_v of_o other_o exception_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o erastus_n confound_v chap._n xii_o fourteen_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o scandalous_a and_o presumptuous_a offender_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n though_o circumcise_v and_o not_o be_v legal_o unclean_a be_v exclude_v from_o the_o passeover_n know_a presumptuous_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o their_o people_n therefore_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n the_o jew_n themselves_o hold_v that_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n do_v render_v they_o incapable_a of_o eat_v the_o passeover_n who_o be_v esteem_v heretical_a or_o apostate_n israelites_n who_o epicurean_a israelites_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n nor_o be_v it_o allow_v to_o speak_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o muchlesse_a that_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o passeover_n grotius_n his_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o excommunication_n for_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n therefore_o much_o more_o for_o moral_a uncleanness_n what_o god_n do_v teach_v his_o people_n by_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o leaven_n if_o the_o shewbread_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o david_n man_n unless_o they_o have_v for_o some_o space_n before_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n much_o less_o might_n know_v adulterer_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n ezech._n 2d_o 26._o discuss_v against_o mr._n coleman_n the_o original_a word_n explain_v profane_a church_n member_n have_v the_o name_n of_o heathen_n and_o stranger_n the_o qualification_n of_o proselyte_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n that_o course_n be_v take_v ezra_n 10._o that_o none_o defile_v with_o unlawful_a marriage_n may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n by_o erastus_n his_o principle_n the_o most_o scandalous_a conversation_n be_v
bondage_n grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o we_o divers_a author_n of_o the_o best_a note_n for_o our_o interpretation_n that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n for_o four_o consideration_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o our_o opposite_n extreme_o difficulted_a and_o divide_v in_o this_o point_n bind_v and_o lose_v both_o among_o hebrew_n &_o grecian_n authoritative_a &_o forensicall_a word_n antiquity_n for_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n hilary_n theophylact._n that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v belong_v neither_o to_o private_a person_n nor_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o church_n officer_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n 1._o to_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n 2._o to_o the_o dogmatic_a decision_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o mere_o doctrinal_a but_o juridical_a or_o forensicall_a and_o mean_v of_o inflict_v or_o take_v off_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n this_o clear_v by_o the_o coherence_n and_o dependency_n between_o verse_n 17._o and_o 18_o which_o be_v assert_v against_o m._n prynne_n and_o further_o confirm_v by_o eleven_o reason_n in_o which_o the_o agreement_n of_o two_o on_o earth_n verse_n 19_o the_o restriction_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o a_o brother_n or_o church-member_n also_o matth_n 16._o 19_o john_n 20._o 23._o psalm_n 149._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v explain_v another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v about_o person_n but_o about_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n confute_v by_o â—ive_a reason_n how_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o shut_v and_o open_v chap._n vii_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v excommunication_n and_o bâ—_n a_o necessary_a consequence_n even_o from_o the_o erastian_n interpretation_n suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n un_fw-fr excommunicate_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o proof_n not_o lay_v upon_o the_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n which_o phrase_n be_v set_v aside_o that_o chapter_n will_v prove_v excommunication_n verse_n 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o passeover_n etc._n etc._n apply_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o by_o m._n prynne_n himself_o master_n prynnes_n first_o exception_n from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 11._o 20_o 21._o concern_v the_o admission_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n even_o drunken_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v his_o second_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n his_o three_o concern_v these_o word_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v confute_v hence_o suspension_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n his_o four_o exception_n take_v off_o his_o three_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v in_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a be_v false_a and_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n do_v not_o touch_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o separation_n eight_o consideration_n to_o prove_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o namely_o excommunication_n from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o more_o of_o that_o phrase_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n chap._n viii_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o question_n between_o m._n prynne_n &_o i_o concern_v judas_n much_o like_a unto_o that_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n concern_v peter_n two_o thing_n premise_v 1._o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_v mention_v christ_n discourse_n at_o table_n concern_v the_o traitor_n before_o the_o institution_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n place_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a order_n and_o that_o luke_n place_v it_o after_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o recapitulation_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o â—ive_a reason_n 2._o that_o the_o story_n john_n 13._o concern_v judas_n and_o the_o sop_n be_v neither_o act_v in_o bethany_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n nor_o yet_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o joh._n 13._o 30._o he_o go_v out_o immediate_o after_o the_o sop_n mr_n prynnes_n four_o answer_n confute_v his_o opinion_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o common_a supper_n be_v against_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o christ_n word_n at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o m._n prynne_n hold_v viz._n that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n infallible_o know_v judas_n to_o be_v lose_v he_o mean_v conditional_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o judas_n confute_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o different_a expression_n of_o love_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o exception_n while_o judas_n be_v present_a without_o a_o exception_n at_o the_o sacrament_n m._n prynne_v argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n answer_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o indubitable_a verity_n as_o mr._n prynne_n call_v it_o but_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v both_o among_o father_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o lutheran_n who_o be_v much_o of_o m._n prynnes_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o uphold_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o eat_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v much_o against_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o admit_v scandalous_a person_n not_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n m._n prynne_v bold_a assertion_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_n except_o hilary_n only_o do_v unanimous_o accord_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o one_o dissent_v voice_n disprove_v as_o most_o false_a and_o confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n dionysius_n areopagita_n maximus_n pachymeres_n ammonius_n alexandrinus_n tacianus_n innocentius_n 3_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n yea_o by_o those_o very_a passage_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o victor_n antiochenus_fw-la cite_v by_o himself_o many_o modern_a writter_n also_o against_o his_o opinion_n as_o of_o the_o papist_n salmeron_n turrianus_n barradius_fw-la of_o protestant_n danaeus_n kleinwitzius_n piscator_fw-la beza_n tossanus_n musculus_fw-la zanchius_n gomarus_n diodati_n grotius_n the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o m._n prynne_n for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n examine_v some_o of_o they_o find_v false_a other_o prove_v not_o his_o point_n other_o who_o think_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v clear_a against_o the_o admission_n of_o know_a profane_a person_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o belgia_n not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o master_n prynne_n chap._n ix_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o night_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n not_o before_o but_o after_o that_o supper_n at_o which_o he_o do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o give_v the_o sop_n to_o judas_n these_o word_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n joh._n 13._o 1._o scan_v the_o jew_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n after_o meal_n but_o they_o have_v no_o meal_n after_o the_o paschall_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 13._o 2._o need_v not_o be_v turn_v supper_n be_v end_v but_o may_v suffer_v two_o other_o reading_n christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o prove_v not_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v of_o that_o passeover_n more_o than_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o prove_n that_o judas_n do_v see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a_o pious_a observation_n of_o cartwright_n another_o of_o chrysostome_n chap._n x._o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o suspension_n of_o know_a wicked_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n christs_n admit_v of_o judas_n to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o than_o his_o choose_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n judas_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o scandalous_a but_o secret_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o m._n prynne_n make_v to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n
be_v misapply_v by_o he_o his_o ten_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v the_o cause_n and_o mire_v himself_o his_o eleven_o a_o gross_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la his_o twelve_o appeal_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o christian_n rectify_v in_o the_o state_n and_o repel_v for_o the_o weight_n that_o this_o debate_n concern_v the_o nature_n end_n use_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v clear_o cast_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o wholecontroversie_n concern_v suspension_n lucas_n osiander_n cite_v by_o m._n prynne_n against_o we_o be_v more_o against_o himself_o chap._n xv._n whether_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o question_n clear_v by_o five_o distinâ—ions_n nine_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a to_o the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o lose_v those_o who_o the_o word_n bind_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptise_v a_o catechumene_fw-la jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a be_v of_o a_o know_v profane_a life_n although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o such_o as_o be_v find_v unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o through_o natural_a or_o sinful_a disability_n or_o manifest_o unwilling_a to_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o reason_n for_o keep_v back_o child_n and_o fool_n hold_v strong_a for_o keep_v back_o know_v profane_a person_n hag._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o explain_v a_o debate_n upon_o matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n &c_n &c_n wherein_o m._n prynne_n be_v confute_v from_o scripture_n from_o antiquity_n from_o erastus_n also_o and_o grotius_n chap._n xvi_o a_o argument_n of_o erastus_n draw_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n against_o the_o exclude_v of_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n examine_v that_o john_n baptise_a none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v outward_o appear_v penitent_a it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o those_o pharisee_n who_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o be_v baptize_v the_o coincidency_n of_o that_o story_n matth._n 3._o with_o the_o message_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o john_n baptist_n joh._n 1._o the_o argument_n retort_v chap._n xvii_o antiquity_n for_o the_o suspension_n of_o all_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n even_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o other_o public_a ordinance_n oâ—_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o suspension_n of_o some_o unexcommunicate_v person_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o do_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ancyra_n nice_n arles_n the_o six_o and_o eight_o general_n counsel_n out_o of_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n and_o basilius_n magnus_n confirm_v also_o out_o of_o zonaras_n balsamon_n albaspinâ—…us_n the_o suspension_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o sacrament_n further_o confirm_v out_o of_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n dionysius_n areopagita_n with_o his_o scholiast_n maximus_n and_o his_o paraphra_v pachimeres_n also_o out_o of_o cyprian_a justin_n martyr_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n augustine_n gregorius_n magnus_n walafridus_n strabo_n chap._n xviii_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o instability_n and_o looseness_n of_o m._n prynne_n his_o principle_n even_o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o himself_o in_o twelve_o particular_n a_o argument_n hint_v by_o m._n prynne_n from_o the_o gather_v together_o all_o guest_n to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n both_o bad_a and_o good_a examine_v and_o four_o answer_n make_v to_o it_o that_o m._n prynne_n do_v profess_v and_o pretend_v to_o yield_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o his_o antagonist_n contend_v with_o he_o but_o indeed_o do_v not_o yield_v it_o his_o concession_n be_v clog_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v evacuate_v and_o frustrate_v all_o church_n discipline_n that_o m._n prynne_n contradict_v himself_o in_o twelve_o particular_n four_o counter-quaerees_a to_o he_o a_o discourse_n of_o m._n fox_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n concern_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v unwilling_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o discipline_n or_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o writer_n or_o work_n cite_v and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o tractate_n be_v abrabanel_n melchier_n adamus_n ainsworth_n aeschines_n albaspinaeus_n albinus_n flaccus_n alcuinus_fw-la alex._n alensis_n algerus_n ambrose_n ambrose_n the_o monk_n ammonius_n alexandrinus_n ampsinâ—ius_n dutch_a annotation_n english_a annotation_n apollâ—nius_n aquinas_n arabic_a n._n t._n aretius_n arias_n montanus_n aristótle_a arnobius_n irish_a article_n of_o faith_n augustinus_n azorius_fw-la b_o balsamon_n io._n baptista_n derubcis_fw-la baronius_n basilius_n magnus_n m_o r_o bayne_n becanus_n becmanus_n beda_n bellarmine_n bertramus_n beza_n bilson_n brentius_n brochmand_n brughton_n mart._n bucerus_n gers._fw-la bucerus_n budoeus_fw-la bullingâ—r_n buxtorff_n c_o cabeljavius_n cajetanus_n calvin_n 1._o camero_n camerarius_fw-la canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n l._n capellus_n d._n carthusianus_n cartwright_n 1._o casaubon_n the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n chaldee_n paraphrase_n chamiâ—rus_n chemnitius_n chrysostomus_n d._n chytraeus_n is._n clarus_n fr._n à _fw-la s._n clara_n clemens_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n nic._n de_fw-la clemangis_fw-la judocus_n clichtoveus_n i._o cloppenburgius_fw-la i._o coach_n m_o r_o coleman_n algid_a the_o coninck_n barthol_n coppen_n balthasar_n â—orderius_fw-la corpus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la m_o r_o cotoon_n tomes_n of_o counsel_n richardus_fw-la cowsin_n cyprian_n cyrill_n d_o danâ—us_n r._n david_n ganz_n demosâ—henes_n m._n david_n dickson_n didoclavius_n lud._n de_fw-la dieu_fw-fr mich._n dilherrus_n diâ—dati_n the_o directory_n of_o both_o kingdom_n dioâ—yfins_n 〈◊〉_d synod_n of_o dort_n jesuit_n of_o douai_n 1._o drusius_n duâ—renus_n durandus_fw-la duranâ—s_fw-la e_o elias_n r._n eliâ—ser_n c_o â—_o empereur_n erastus_n erasmus_n c._n espenâ—us_fw-la esâ—ius_fw-la euthymius_n aben_n ezra_n f_o faâ—ritius_n m_o r_o fox_n ch._n francken_a hist._n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o franâ—_n d_o r_o fulkâ—_n g_o p._n galatinus_n phil._n gamachaeus_n gelenius_n law_n and_o statute_n of_o genevah_n genebrardus_n geo._n genzius_n i._o â—rhardus_fw-la gesnerus_fw-la sâ—l_a glassius_n godwyn_n gomarus_n gorranus_n gregorius_n magnus_n gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n professor_n of_o groan_v grotius_n gualther_n h_o harmony_n of_o confession_n harmonia_n synoderâ—n_n belgicarum_fw-la haymo_fw-la helmichius_fw-la hemmiugius_n heshusius_fw-la hesychius_n hierâ—_n hilarius_n m._n hildersham_n p._n hinkelmannus_n fraâ—_n holy-oke_n 〈◊〉_d honnius_fw-la hâ—go_fw-la de_fw-la s._n uictâ—re_n hugâ—_n cardiâ—lis_n l._n humfredus_n aegid_a hâ—ius_fw-la m._n hussey_n hutterus_n i_o king_n james_n jansenâ—us_n i'lyricus_n iâ—nocentius_n 3._o josephus_n josuae_fw-la levitae_n halichoth_v olam_n isidorus_n hispâ—lensis_n isidorus_n 〈◊〉_d julius_n caesar_n fr._n junius_n justinus_n martyr_n k_n keâ—erm_fw-la â—nnus_fw-la d_o r_o kâ—llet_n c._n kirâ—erus_n l_o corn_n a_o lapide_fw-la lavater_n laurentius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bar_n m_o r_o leigh_n nieolaus_fw-la lambardus_fw-la lorinus_n lutheâ—us_fw-la lyrâ—_n m_o maccovius_n maimonides_n maldonat_n manâ—sseh_n ben._n israel_n conciliator_n marianae_n marlorat_n martial_n m._n martinius_n p._n martyr_n maximus_n medina_n meisnerus_n menochius_fw-la mercerus_n p._n maulin_n munsterus_n musculus_fw-la n_o g._n nazianzen_n i._n newenklaius_n nonnus_n novarinus_n o_o oecumenius_n origen_n luc._n osiander_n p_o pachymeres_n m_n r_o paget_n pagnin_n paraeus_n parker_n pasor_n pelargus_n pellicanus_fw-la pemble_n philo_n the_o jew_n piscator_fw-la plato_n polanus_fw-la m_o r_o prynne_n r_o rabanus_n maurus_n raynolds_n the_o remonstrants'_n revius_n rittangelius_fw-la d._n rivetus_n rupertus_n tuitiensis_n m._n rutherfurd_n s_o emanuel_n sa_n salmasius_n salmeron_n m._n salâ—marsh_n sanctius_n saravia_n 1._o scaliger_n scapula_n schindlerus_n jonas_n schlichtingius_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o scotland_n scotus_n subtilis_fw-la m._n selden_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—eius_fw-la f._n socinâ—s_fw-la â—ipingius_fw-la fr._n spanbemiâ—t_fw-la spelman_n stegmannus_fw-la strigelius_n suarez_n suidas_n suâ—livius_n syariacâ—_n n._n t._n t_o tacianus_n the_o talmud_n tannerus_n tertullian_n theodoretus_n theophylactus_n tilenus_n tirinus_n titus_n bostrorum_fw-la episcapus_fw-la toletus_n tostatus_n tossanus_n trelcatius_n triglandius_n tully_n w_n walaeus_n walafridus_n strabo_n m_o r_o io._n welsh_n mr_n john_n weyâ—es_v of_o craigton_n mr_n john_n weimes_n of_o lathoâ—ker_n westhemerus_n whitgift_n whittakerus_n willet_n i._n winkelmannus_n wolphius_n v_o gr._n de_fw-fr valentia_n vatablus_n uazquez_n uedelius_n victor_n antiochenus_fw-la
that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o unjust_o excommunicate_v another_o shall_v be_v himself_o excommunicate_v so_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o one_o man_n for_o a_o civil_a injury_n be_v declare_v null_a and_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o other_o for_o his_o unjust_a act_n of_o excommunication_n be_v ratify_v which_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o private_a or_o extrajudiciall_a excommunication_n but_o also_o confirm_v what_o i_o assert_v before_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o personal_a or_o civil_a injury_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o that_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o excommunication_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o the_o same_o but_o for_o different_a cause_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o authority_n the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n be_v 828._o these_o he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o assembly_n of_o ten_o person_n he_o may_v not_o sit_v within_o four_o cubit_n to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o may_v not_o shave_v his_o hair_n nor_o wash_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o he_o he_o that_o die_v in_o excommunication_n get_v no_o funeral_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mourning_n make_v for_o he_o but_o a_o stone_n be_v set_v over_o he_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v stone_v because_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v not_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o where_o there_o be_v nine_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o may_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o church_n member_n or_o one_o who_o can_v make_v up_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n drusius_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la sectis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o draw_v two_o consequence_n from_o that_o excommunication_n of_o the_o cuthite_n before_o mention_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o eat_v bread_n with_o a_o samaritan_n 2._o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o without_o hope_n of_o regress_n be_v shammatize_v it_o be_v more_o disputable_a how_o far_o forth_o excommunication_n do_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o access_n into_o the_o temple_n the_o talmudist_n hold_v that_o of_o old_a a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v say_v in_o pirke_n rabb_n elieser_fw-ge cap._n 17._o that_o solomon_n build_v two_o gate_n one_o for_o bridegroom_n another_o for_o mourner_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sit_v between_o these_o two_o gate_n upon_o the_o sabbath-daye_n and_o holiday_n do_v see_v a_o bridegroom_n come_v in_o they_o know_v he_o and_o do_v congratulate_v with_o he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v one_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o mourner_n have_v his_o lip_n cover_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mourner_n and_o say_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n comfort_v thou_o but_o when_o they_o see_v one_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o mourner_n with_o his_o lip_n not_o cover_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n comfort_v thou_o and_o put_v into_o thy_o mind_n to_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o neighbour_n the_o like_v you_o have_v in_o codice_fw-la middoth_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ordinary_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n do_v enter_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o go_v out_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n those_o except_v to_o who_o some_o sad_a thing_n have_v befall_v and_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o such_o a_o one_o why_o do_v thou_o enter_v upon_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o either_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mourner_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n comfort_v thou_o or_o he_o answer_v because_o i_o be_o excommunicate_a so_o read_v buxtorf_n or_o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la contaminatus_fw-la rejicior_fw-la so_o read_v l'_fw-fr empereur_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n put_v into_o thy_o mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o companion_n that_o they_o may_v restore_v thou_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v cite_v e_fw-la libro_fw-la musar_n by_o drusius_n praeter_fw-la lib._n 4._o in_o jo._n 9_o 22._o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v separate_v and_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o synagogue_n because_o it_o be_v add_v in_o libro_fw-la musar_n which_o i_o find_v also_o add_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o pirke_n r_o elies_n that_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o bridegroom_n and_o mourner_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v congratulate_v with_o the_o one_o &_o condole_v with_o the_o other_o behold_v say_v drusius_n no_o mention_n here_o of_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o they_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n peradventure_o every_o excommunicate_a person_n have_v not_o access_n to_o the_o temple_n neither_o but_o he_o that_o be_v extrajudicial_o or_o by_o private_a person_n excommunicate_v as_o those_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n put_v into_o thy_o mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o companion_n that_o they_o may_v restore_v thou_o or_o if_o you_o take_v it_o to_o extend_v to_o judicial_a excommunication_n then_o hen._n vorstius_n do_v expound_v it_o animad_fw-la in_o pirke_n p._n 169._o adempta_fw-la so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n when_o there_o be_v still_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n so_o io._n coch._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 149._o think_v that_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o altogether_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o be_v permit_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o otherwise_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v separate_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o church_n member_n and_o this_o he_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menudde_n of_o he_o that_o be_v simple_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n or_o niddui_n but_o he_o say_v otherwise_o of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o cherem_n non_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la docetur_fw-la he_o be_v neither_o permit_v to_o teach_v nor_o to_o be_v teach_v grotius_n on_o luke_n 6._o 22._o tell_v we_o that_o excommunicate_a person_n under_o niddui_n come_v no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o temple_n than_o heathen_n do_v that_o be_v have_v no_o liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n however_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o cherem_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v near_o the_o temple_n say_v master_n weemse_n in_o his_o christian_a synag_n p._n 138._o a_o excommunicate_a person_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n niddui_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n you_o see_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o be_v there_o public_o bear_v his_o shame_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o effect_n the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v spiritual_a sententiâ_fw-la that_o a_o sinner_n be_v by_o such_o public_a shame_n and_o separation_n humble_v may_v be_v gain_v to_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o his_o soul_n save_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o church_n discipline_n not_o of_o civil_a censure_n the_o court_n wait_v 90._o day_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o cherem_n except_o in_o case_n of_o his_o continue_a impenitency_n when_o all_o that_o time_n he_o give_v no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n nor_o seek_v absolution_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o hope_v it_o be_v full_o manifest_a that_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o not_o as_o 5_o master_n prynne_n will_v have_v it_o a_o civil_a excommunication_n like_v to_o a_o outlary_n at_o common_a law_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o passage_n of_o drusius_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la sectis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o concern_v the_o essaean_n who_o do_v most_o religious_o retain_v the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n jus_fw-la dicturi_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la congregantur_fw-la centum_fw-la viri_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la deprehenderint_fw-la reos_fw-la &_o improbos_fw-la expellunt_fw-la e_fw-la caetu_fw-la svo_fw-la these_o word_n he_o cit_v out_o of_o salmanticensis_n be_v to_o judge_n or_o give_v sentence_n among_o themselves_o a_o hundred_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o who_o do_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erastus_n pag._n 315._o confess_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v he_o give_v three_o conjecture_n first_o that_o it_o be_v some_o ignominy_n put_v upon_o a_o man_n which_o i_o think_v no_o body_n deny_v and_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o our_o interpretation_n second_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o separate_n of_o the_o party_n from_o all_o company_n or_o society_n with_o any_o man_n for_o which_o master_n prynne_n cit_v erastus_n with_o other_o but_o a_o pull_v away_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n from_o some_o particular_a town_n only_o for_o instance_n from_o nazareth_n three_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o refusal_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o jewish_a citizen_n or_o the_o esteem_v of_o one_o no_o long_a for_o a_o true_a jew_n but_o for_o a_o proselyte_n but_o that_o a_o proselyte_n who_o be_v free_a to_o come_v both_o to_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n for_o of_o such_o a_o proselyte_n he_o speak_v express_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v well_o weaken_v it_o can_v strengthen_v his_o cause_n 8._o in_o tzemach_n david_n edit_n hen._n vor_v pag_n 89._o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n 40._o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n compose_v against_o the_o heretic_n hen._n vorstius_n in_o his_o observe_v pag._n 285_o show_v out_o of_o maimon_n that_o it_o be_v a_o maledictory_n prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n who_o increase_v mighty_o and_o that_o r._n sol._n jarchi_n add_v this_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minim_n the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n d._n buxtorf_n lexic_fw-la chald._a talm._n &_o rab_n pag._n 1201._o collect_v that_o this_o maledictory_n prayer_n be_v compose_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o against_o his_o disciple_n sure_o it_o suit_v no_o story_n so_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n io._n 12._o 42._o after_o all_o these_o eight_o consideration_n this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a admire_v how_o master_n prynne_n can_v cite_v godwyn_n jewish_a antiquity_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o for_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o a_o civil_a censure_n if_o he_o have_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o page_n immediate_o precede_v he_o have_v find_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a court_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n holy_a and_o unholy_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n hence_o be_v that_o diâ—…_n ecclesiae_fw-la matt._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n because_o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o which_o censure_n follow_v and_o so_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o first_o or_o less_o excommunication_n oâ—_n niddui_n and_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o the_o male_a child_n of_o one_o thus_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o circumcise_v to_o master_n prynne_v four_o exception_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v we_o never_o find_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o beat_n or_o scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o tumultuous_a disorderly_a act_n we_o read_v of_o no_o sentence_n give_v but_o only_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o the_o synagogicall_a consistory_n make_v up_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o priest_n and_o jewish_a elder_n for_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n together_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n 1_o chro._n 23._o 4._o &_o 26._o 30._o 32._o 2._o chro._n 19_o 8._o and_o therefore_o what_o reason_n master_n prynne_n have_v to_o exclude_v the_o priest_n from_o this_o corrective_a power_n and_o from_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o scripture_n cite_v make_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a of_o which_o before_o as_o for_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n archysynagogus_fw-la erat_fw-la primarius_fw-la in_o synagoga_fw-la doctor_n say_v the_o centurist_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap_n 7._o and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o five_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o exclusion_n from_o read_v expound_v preach_a and_o prayer_n then_o much_o more_o from_o sacrament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n may_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o synagogue_n say_v menochius_fw-la in_o io._n 9_o 22._o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o congregation_n nor_o in_o other_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o excommunication_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v nor_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n concern_v excommunicate_a person_n their_o admission_n unto_o some_o or_o exclusion_n from_o all_o public_a ordinance_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o i_o know_v erastus_n answer_v the_o word_n synagogue_n may_v signify_v either_o the_o material_a house_n the_o place_n of_o assemble_v or_o the_o people_n the_o congregation_n which_o do_v assemble_v and_o some_o who_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a hold_v that_o when_o we_o read_v of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o word_n synagogue_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o house_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o yet_o it_o do_v signify_v in_o other_o place_n as_o luk._n 7._o 5._o act._n 18._o 7._o but_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n itself_o but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v both_o joint_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o even_o from_o the_o place_n itself_o such_o as_o that_o io._n 9_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o or_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o the_o english_a translator_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n beside_o i_o take_v what_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n itself_o but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a to_o come_v where_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v together_o o_o but_o he_o must_v keep_v off_o four_o cubit_n distance_n from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o be_v there_o so_o much_o room_n to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o synagogue_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o that_o notion_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v bertramus_n speak_v rational_o that_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o niddui_n be_v shut_v out_o ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la contubernio_fw-la atque_fw-la adeâ—…_n ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la aditu_fw-la de_fw-fr rep._n jud._n cap._n 7._o which_o niddui_n he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o man_n society_n must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o public_a holy_a assembly_n and_o from_o the_o place_n where_o these_o assembly_n be_v whereunto_o agree_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o exc._n gem._n sanhedrin_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 9_o a_o certain_a disciple_n have_v after_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n divulge_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o school_n of_o r._n ammi_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o say_a rabbi_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v this_o be_v a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n 3_o it_o be_v more_o than_o mr._n prynne_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o then_o administer_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n do_v administer_v it_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o that_o john_n be_v circumcise_a in_o the_o synagogue_n some_o gather_v from_o luk._n 1._o 59_o venerunt_fw-la they_o come_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n for_o my_o part_n i_o lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o that_o argument_n but_o i_o see_v lâ—sse_n ground_n for_o mr._n prynne_v assertion_n as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n prynne_n add_v in_o the_o close_a that_o those_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n may_v yet_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o i_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n affirm_v by_o sutlivius_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la pag._n 25._o though_o i_o
have_v think_v master_n prynne_v tenant_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v never_o have_v comply_v with_o those_o of_o episcopal_a man_n against_o the_o anti-episcopall_a party_n but_o neither_o do_v sutlivius_n prove_v it_o only_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v mere_o a_o civil_a excommunication_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v notwithstanding_o a_o free_a access_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o my_o best_a observation_n i_o can_v find_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o admit_v to_o the_o temple_n while_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o turn_v again_o to_o erastus_n pag._n 314._o to_o see_v whether_o he_o prove_v it_o he_o give_v we_o two_o instance_n first_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o only_o quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o i_o be_o one_o who_o make_v a_o great_a question_n of_o itâ—_n or_o rather_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o what_o say_v he_o himself_o io._n 18._o 20._o i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whether_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v christ_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o tumult_n by_o the_o people_n luk._n 4._o but_o here_o be_v no_o consistoriall_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v the_o other_o instance_n which_o erastus_n give_v help_v he_o as_o little_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o immediate_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n act._n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o how_o many_o synagogue_n be_v paul_n cast_v out_o of_o 2_o cor._n 11._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v for_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n answ._n i_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o those_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v it_o be_v the_o council_n not_o the_o synagogue_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o act._n 4._o five_o 5._o but_o what_o have_v they_o gain_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n while_o know_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n how_o often_o do_v they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n will_v glad_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v restrain_v nay_o what_o if_o they_o can_v give_v other_o instance_n that_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n what_o gain_n they_o thereby_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o niddui_n of_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n as_o drusius_n bertramus_n grotius_n and_o godwyne_n understand_v it_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o pinch_a or_o straighten_a nay_o though_o we_o shall_v also_o comprehend_v the_o cherem_n or_o great_a excommunication_n under_o this_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o into_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v this_o that_o excommunicate_a person_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o that_o end_n admit_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o who_o deny_v but_o still_o with_o a_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n upon_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 4._o final_o whereas_o master_n prynne_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n of_o this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v excommunication_n from_o diotrephes_n 3_o io._n 10_o as_o from_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o admit_v the_o parallel_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n do_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o synagogue_n such_o as_o profess_a christ_n diotrephes_n do_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o john_n say_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o brethren_n both_o cleave_v errante_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v abuse_v and_o misapply_v yet_o from_o both_o it_o appear_v that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v abuse_v there_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n use_v among_o christian_n which_o diotrephes_n do_v abuse_v i_o remember_v i_o hear_v master_n coleman_n once_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o excommunication_n from_o that_o text_n in_o john_n concern_v diotrephes_n which_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o condemn_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n godly_a person_n who_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la the_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o application_n of_o such_o a_o censure_n to_o such_o person_n a_o unjuâ—_n excommunication_n be_v not_o imitable_a but_o a_o just_a excommunication_n be_v imitable_a according_a to_o the_o warning_n give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o add_v follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a chap._n vii_o other_o scripturall_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o excommucation_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n another_o scripture_n prove_v excommunication_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v also_o parallel_v to_o that_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o erastus_n himself_o tell_v we_o be_v ezra_n 10._o 8._o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v within_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v and_o himself_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n it_o be_v kahal_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o banishment_n but_o of_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o lyra_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la cajetan_n nicholaus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la mariana_n cornelius_z a_o lapide_fw-la of_o protestant_n pellicanus_fw-la lavater_n diodati_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n the_o late_a english_a annotation_n all_o upon_o the_o place_n also_o by_o zepperus_n de_fw-fr pol._n eccl_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o and_o divers_z other_o who_o cite_v that_o place_n occasional_o ampsingius_fw-la disp_n advers._fw-la anabaptist_n pag._n 276._o do_v from_o that_o place_n confute_v the_o anabaptist_n tenant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o civil_a tribunal_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n beda_n upon_o the_o place_n call_v this_o assembly_n a_o synod_n â—…nita_fw-la synodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n josephus_n antiq_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o express_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o it_o signify_v a_o abalienation_n of_o those_o person_n from_o the_o congregation_n not_o a_o banish_n or_o drive_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o abalienate_v a_o person_n or_o thing_n by_o renounce_v and_o quit_v the_o right_a title_n and_o interest_n which_o former_o we_o have_v in_o that_o person_n or_o thing_n so_o house_n land_n person_n etc._n etc._n be_v abalienate_v when_o though_o they_o and_o we_o remain_v where_o before_o we_o cease_v to_o own_v they_o as_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n do_v renounce_v their_o interest_n in_o those_o offender_n and_o will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o church-member_n the_o other_o punishment_n be_v the_o dedicate_a or_o devote_v of_o their_o substance_n gelenius_n the_o interpreter_n have_v right_o render_v the_o sense_n of_o josephus_n et_fw-la quisquis_fw-la non_fw-la adfuerat_fw-la intra_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la â—…empus_fw-la ut_fw-la excommunicetur_fw-la bonaque_fw-la ejus_fw-la sacro_fw-la aerario_fw-la addicantur_fw-la you_o will_v object_v this_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n and_o so_o seem_v rather_o banishment_n than_o excommunication_n this_o objection_n be_v take_v off_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o difficulty_n to_o perplex_v our_o interpretation_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v
these_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a who_o hold_v two_o sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o civil_a and_o another_o ecclesiastical_a that_o in_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n which_o do_v concern_v both_o church_n and_o state_n both_o do_v consult_v conclude_v and_o decree_n in_o a_o joint_a way_n and_o by_o agreement_n together_o now_o ezra_n 10._o the_o prince_n elder_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v assemble_v together_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a cause_n which_o conjuncture_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v occasion_v the_o denounce_v of_o a_o double_a punishment_n upon_o the_o contumacious_a forfeiture_n and_o excommunication_n but_o 2._o the_o objection_n make_v do_v rather_o confirm_v i_o that_o excommunication_n be_v intend_v in_o that_o place_n for_o this_o forfeiture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o make_v sacred_a or_o dedicate_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o josephus_n the_o original_a word_n translate_v forfeit_v be_v more_o proper_o translate_v devote_v which_o be_v the_o word_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o book_n the_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathemstizabitur_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a render_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o we_o call_v forfeiture_n of_o a_o man_n substance_n intellige_fw-la say_v grotius_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la sacra_fw-la fiat_fw-la and_o so_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o devote_v of_o his_o substance_n as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v together_o and_o the_o substance_n have_v not_o be_v anathematise_v if_o the_o man_n have_v not_o be_v anathematise_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la do_v infer_v and_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o devote_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n no_o excommunication_n can_v not_o hurt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n further_o than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n appoint_v and_o there_o be_v excommunication_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o add_v a_o civil_a mulct_n but_o the_o devote_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n ezra_n 10._o as_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o it_o so_o what_o extraordinary_a warrant_n or_o instinct_n there_o be_v upon_o that_o extraordinary_a exigence_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v final_o m._n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gentium_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o p._n 523._o agree_v with_o lud._n capellus_n that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n ezra_n 10._o 8._o plane_n ipsum_fw-la est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fieri_fw-la it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o confute_v further_o that_o which_o m._n prynne_n hold_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a invention_n i_o know_v some_o have_v draw_v another_o argument_n for_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n from_o nehem._n 13._o 25._o i_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o id_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizavi_fw-la &_o excommunicavi_fw-la say_v c._n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n so_o tirinus_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n mariana_n expound_v it_o anathema_n dixi_fw-la aben_n ezra_n understand_v it_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n niddui_n and_o cherem_n for_o my_o part_n i_o lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o this_o unless_o you_o understand_v the_o curse_a or_o malediction_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o authorise_v or_o countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o the_o word_n may_v well_o bear_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_o credible_a that_o nehemiah_n do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n smite_v those_o man_n and_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n but_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o civil_a officer_n as_o the_o curse_v by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n lean_v this_o way_n tell_v we_o that_o nehemiah_n do_v express_v his_o zeal_n against_o they_o as_o person_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v banned_a or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n another_o text_n prove_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n be_v luke_n 6._o 22._o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o â—…ast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n it_o be_v the_o most_o misapply_v censure_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n thus_o cast_v out_o but_o yet_o it_o prove_v the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o they_o think_v wicked_a and_o obstinate_a person_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beda_n upon_o the_o place_n understand_v of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n separent_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la depellant_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v a_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n than_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n as_o grotius_n expound_v the_o place_n which_o agree_v with_o munsterus_n dictionar_n trilingue_fw-la where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o only_a greek_a word_n give_v both_o for_o the_o three_o hebrew_n word_n niddui_n cherem_n and_o shammata_fw-la and_o for_o the_o latin_a excommunicatio_fw-la wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v extermino_fw-la excommunico_fw-la repudio_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n give_v by_o stephanus_n and_o by_o scapula_n it_o be_v a_o word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o express_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o be_v a_o church-censure_n and_o namely_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n such_o offence_n as_o be_v punish_v in_o a_o minister_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v deposition_n be_v punish_v in_o one_o of_o the_o people_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v segregation_n or_o sequestration_n zonara_n upon_o the_o 13_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n observe_v a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n â—ne_n be_v a_o total_a separation_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v excommunication_n another_o be_v a_o suspension_n or_o sequestration_n from_o the_o sacrament_n only_o of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o hold_v now_o at_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o read_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o letter_n both_o when_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o other_o read_v when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o separate_z from_o what_o our_o translator_n supply_v from_o their_o company_n but_o from_o what_o company_n of_o they_o not_o from_o their_o civil_a company_n only_o but_o from_o their_o sacred_a or_o church_n assembly_n and_o from_o religious_a fellowship_n it_o be_v a_o church-censure_n and_o a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o which_o sense_n as_o this_o word_n frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o ancient_a canon_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o church_n discipline_n so_o doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o because_o as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o which_o make_v the_o jew_n the_o rather_o to_o separate_v man_n in_o this_o manner_n from_o their_o society_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o civil_a coercive_a power_n of_o magistracy_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n which_o have_v power_n of_o criminal_a and_o capital_a judgement_n do_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o cease_v to_o execute_v such_o judgement_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o because_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v it_o never_o signify_v a_o bare_a separation_n from_o civil_a company_n but_o either_o a_o conscientious_a and_o religious_a separation_n by_o which_o church_n member_n do_v intend_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o such_o as_o do_v walk_v or_o be_v conceive_v to_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o scandalous_o act_v 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 13._o or_o god_n separate_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a matth_n 13._o 49._o &_o 25._o 32._o or_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 13._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 15._o three_o a_o civil_a separation_n be_v for_o a_o civil_a injury_n but_o this_o separation_n
the_o follow_a word_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n which_o note_v a_o permanent_a and_o durable_a estate_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v the_o whole_a of_o such_o as_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o abide_v in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o sojourn_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o holiness_n so_o psalm_n 24._o 3._o the_o chaldâ—_n read_v thus_o who_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n allude_v unto_o in_o both_o these_o place_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v admit_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o character_n there_o enumerate_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v â—udge_v of_o these_o mark_n that_o be_v so_o faâ—e_a as_o they_o be_v external_a and_o discernible_a 7._o the_o same_o thing_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v allude_v unto_o psalm_n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o chaldee_n add_v that_o repent_v not_o and_o pray_v in_o his_o transgression_n god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o scandalous_a profane_a man_n vers._n 18_o 19_o 20._o who_o yet_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n hominibus_fw-la where_o philo_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n no_o not_o for_o honour_n or_o religion_n sake_n but_o only_o for_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o add_v in_o conclusion_n a_o further_a confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n they_o hold_v that_o a_o israelite_n turn_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v deny_v any_o of_o their_o thirteen_o fundamental_a article_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o do_v therefore_o permit_v a_o jew_n to_o lend_v to_o he_o upon_o usury_n even_o as_o to_o a_o heathen_a m._n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gentium_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o they_o hold_v that_o such_o a_o one_o a_o heretical_a israelite_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n see_v tzemach_n david_n translate_v by_o hen._n vorstius_n pag._n 67._o abrabanel_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fidei_fw-la cap._n 3._o dub_v 5._o &_o ib._n cap._n 6._o they_o esteem_v a_o heretical_a jew_n more_o heretical_a than_o a_o christian_a and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o even_o summary_o and_o without_o previous_a admonition_n see_v buxtorf_n lexic._o chald._a talm._n &_o rabbin_z pag._n 195._o moses_n maimonides_n de_fw-fr fundam_fw-la legis_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect_n 10._o tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o epicurean_a israelite_n have_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o that_o epicurean_a wretch_n because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o holy_o nor_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o who_o do_v imagine_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v when_o it_o come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o epicurean_a or_o heretical_a israelite_n no_o doubt_n they_o think_v the_o temple_n pollute_v and_o profane_v if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n in_o it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o reason_n l'empereur_n have_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o heretic_n into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o intermurale_fw-la or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o divide_v between_o the_o israelite_n and_o heathen_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v what_o i_o mean_v to_o infer_v from_o all_o this_o must_v all_o profane_a person_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v and_o public_a assembly_n and_o so_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o answer_v god_n forbid_v the_o analogy_n which_o i_o understand_v be_v to_o hold_v between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v this_o as_o profane_a person_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a and_o typical_a holiness_n thereof_o for_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o profane_a person_n be_v now_o much_o more_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o have_v more_o of_o sacramental_a signification_n mystery_n and_o holiness_n in_o it_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v and_o whereby_o more_o ample_a evangelicall_n promise_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o seal_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o profane_a person_n may_v of_o old_a come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n where_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v io._n 10._o 23._o act_n 3._o 11._o act._n 5._o 12._o which_o porch_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a court_n that_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o out_o of_o josephus_n but_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n nor_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o profane_a obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v for_o their_o impiety_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n of_o saint_n though_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o heathen_n also_o may_v do_v now_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o typical_a sacramental_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v plain_o in_o divers_a particular_n 1._o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n within_o the_o oracle_n above_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o cloud_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v visible_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n so_o in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o as_o the_o great_a god_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v be_v yet_o please_v to_o dwell_v on_o earth_n by_o put_v his_o name_n in_o that_o place_n so_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v bring_v near_o each_o to_o other_o to_o have_v fellowship_n together_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v no_o sacrifice_n from_o his_o people_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n only_o after_o it_o be_v build_v so_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n that_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o except_z in_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 4._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o set_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o pray_v 1._o king_n 8._o 30._o 48._o dan._n 6._o 10._o so_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o prayer_n to_o look_v towards_o jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o ample_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n 2._o chro._n 7._o 15_o 16._o so_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o accept_v we_o if_o we_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o god_n say_v of_o the_o temple_n my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o perpetual_o 2_o chro._n 6._o 16._o so_o he_o say_v of_o chriâ—t_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 7._o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n so_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n say_v paul_n 8._o as_o the_o temple_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n isa._n 56._o 7._o and_o the_o sâ—ranger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n may_v come_v and_o pray_v in_o it_o 2_o chro._n 6_o 32._o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 9_o because_o of_o thy_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v king_n bring_v present_n unto_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 68_o 29._o so_o because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v get_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v king_n submit_v themselves_o and_o bow_v the_o knee_n 10._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n glory_n other_o like_a consideration_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v chap._n x._o a_o debate_n with_o master_n prynne_n concern_v the_o
the_o law_n that_o they_o separate_v from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n i_o conceive_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o of_o a_o civil_a separation_n from_o honour_n and_o privilege_n nor_o yet_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o unlawful_a marriage_n i_o understand_v also_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n communion_n ostendit_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o caetibus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la debeant_fw-la excludi_fw-la he_o sheweth_z who_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v aretius_n upon_o deut._n 23._o 1._o hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la atrium_fw-la mundorum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la debebant_fw-la tale_n ingredi_fw-la here_o that_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o clean_a be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n whereunto_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o place_n audita_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la duabus_fw-la inimicis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la anathematizandis_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v hear_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o two_o hostile_a nation_n to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v say_v beda_n on_o nehem._n 13._o thereupon_o they_o separate_v the_o mix_a multitude_n pelargus_n on_o deut._n 23._o cit_v theodoret_n procpius_n and_o rabanus_n beside_o the_o canonill_n for_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v of_o refuse_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a privilege_n i_o know_v that_o divers_a other_o understand_v deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o not_o admit_v unto_o and_o nehem._n 13._o 3._o of_o separate_n from_o marriage_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o civil_a dignity_n or_o place_n of_o magistrate_n or_o ruler_n in_o that_o commonwealth_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o assembly_n or_o court_n of_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n which_o dissuade_v i_o from_o this_o and_o incline_v i_o to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n first_o the_o law_n deut._n 23._o being_n read_v to_o the_o people_n nebem_fw-la 13._o 3._o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o law_n they_o separate_v from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o this_o mix_a multitude_n be_v marry_v to_o jew_n muchlesse_a that_o they_o be_v all_o magistrate_n ruler_n or_o member_n of_o court_n and_o judicature_n in_o israel_n but_o by_o the_o mix_a multitude_n be_v mean_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n but_o not_o of_o israel_n or_o such_o as_o converse_v and_o dwell_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v civil_a fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n by_o right_n in_o church-membership_a and_o communion_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o mix_a multitude_n be_v mention_v exod._n 12._o 38._o num._n 11._o 4._o second_o that_o this_o separation_n from_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n and_o application_n immediate_o add_v neb._n 13._o 4._o to_o vers_n 10._o and_o before_o this_o that_o be_v before_o this_o separation_n eliashih_n the_o priest_n be_v ally_v unto_o tobiah_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o a_o chamber_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o now_o when_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n be_v make_v nehemiah_n do_v east_n out_o the_o stuff_n of_o tobiah_n and_o command_v to_o cleanse_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o tobiah_n behold_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o separation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o temple_n or_o holy_a place_n not_o to_o any_o civil_a court._n three_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n help_v i_o deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n onkelos_n read_v shall_v not_o be_v clean_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n which_o do_v forbid_v unclean_a person_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n ita_fw-la isti_fw-la mundi_fw-la reputabantur_fw-la so_o likewise_o be_v these_o ammonite_n moabite_n bastard_n etc._n etc._n esteem_v as_o unclean_a say_v tostatus_n in_o deut._n 23._o quaest_n 1._o four_o edomite_n and_o egytian_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o congregregation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o generation_n deut._n 22._o 7_o 8._o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o edomite_n and_o egyptian_n shall_v in_o the_o three_o generation_n marry_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v magistrate_n in_o israel_n member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o judge_n he_o that_o will_v think_v so_o will_v hardly_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o god_n will_v allow_v his_o people_n either_o to_o marry_v with_o the_o edomite_n and_o egyptian_n or_o to_o prefer_v they_o to_o be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o israel_n no_o not_o in_o the_o three_o generation_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o a_o edomite_n or_o egyptian_a come_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o proselyte_n indweller_n ob_n erve_v the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o child_n of_o that_o egyptian_a or_o edomite_n in_o the_o three_o generation_n miâ—ht_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v may_v upon_o their_o desire_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v receive_v as_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o free_a to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o all_o church_n relation_n to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o five_o philo_n the_o jew_n lib._n de_fw-la victimas_fw-la offerentibus_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o law_n do_v prohibit_v all_o unworthy_a person_n from_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o same_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o their_o law_n do_v also_o exclude_v eunuohs_n and_o bastard_n or_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o lxx_o in_o deut._n 23._o 2._o where_o philo_n most_o certain_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o law_n deut._n 23._o understanding_n by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o plaâ—e_n neither_o a_o civil_a court_n nor_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n but_o the_o sacred_a or_o church_n assembly_n there_o be_v but_o two_o objection_n which_o i_o find_v bring_v against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v now_o prove_v one_o be_v from_o exod._n 12._o 48._o a_o law_n which_o admit_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n and_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n provide_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o other_o objection_n be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o ruth_n the_o moabitesse_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o exod._n 12._o 48._o will_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o stranger_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v immediate_o admit_v upon_o that_o desire_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n only_o it_o prove_v that_o before_o any_o stranger_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n he_o must_v first_o be_v circumcise_v a_o stranger_n may_v not_o be_v gertsedek_n a_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o please_v but_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v beside_o this_o it_o may_v be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o deut._n 23._o 3._o be_v not_o a_o exception_n from_o the_o rule_n exod._n 12._o 48._o for_o all_o stranger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alike_o soon_o and_o ready_o receive_v to_o be_v proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v express_o and_o particular_o devote_v and_o accurse_a and_o other_o not_o so_o accurse_v to_o the_o other_o objection_n concern_v ruth_n rabanus_n cite_v by_o pelargus_n on_o deut._n 23._o answer_v that_o the_o ten_o generation_n of_o the_o moabite_n be_v past_a before_o ruth_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o summer_n 14._o object_n but_o be_v there_o any_o pattern_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o keep_v back_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ans._n there_o be_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v a_o keep_n back_o of_o notorious_a sinner_n both_o from_o the_o passeover_n and_o from_o the_o temple_n itself_o which_o have_v a_o sacramental_a
signification_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n exod._n 12._o 43._o any_o israelite_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostate_n may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n again_o verse_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o omnis_fw-la prophanus_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n of_o onkelos_n and_o no_o profane_a person_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v use_v not_o only_o of_o a_o heathen_a but_o of_o any_o profane_a person_n as_o prov._n 2._o 16._o where_o the_o chaldee_n express_v the_o whorish_a woman_n though_o a_o jewesse_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v profane_v è_fw-la sancto_fw-la prophanum_fw-la fieri_fw-la sure_o onkelos_n have_v not_o thus_o paraphrase_a upon_o exod._n 12._o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o notorious_a profane_a person_n shall_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o passeover_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a church-goverment_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o rise_n growth_n decay_n and_o revive_v of_o erastianisme_n diverse_a learned_a man_n have_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n discover_v the_o origination_n occasion_n first_o author_n fomenter_n rise_v and_o growth_n of_o error_n both_o popish_a and_o other_o i_o shall_v after_o their_o example_n make_v know_v brief_o what_o i_o find_v concern_v the_o rise_n and_o growth_n the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o the_o erastian_n error_n i_o can_v say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v honest_a be_v parentibus_fw-la natus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o descend_v of_o honest_a parent_n the_o father_n of_o it_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n who_o find_v his_o kingdom_n very_o much_o impair_v weaken_a and_o resist_v by_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o true_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a the_o holy_a &_o profane_a and_o so_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o shame_n away_o of_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n thereupon_o he_o have_v cunning_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v man_n first_o into_o a_o jealousy_n and_o then_o into_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n by_o god_n mercy_n restore_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o it_o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o as_o mediator_n do_v exercise_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o enmity_n be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n heart_n but_o be_v unmortified_a and_o strong_o prevalent_a in_o some_o who_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luke_n 19_o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o psal._n 2._o 3._o the_o midwife_n which_o bring_v this_o unhappy_a brood_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thomas_n erastus_n doctor_n of_o medicine_n at_o heidelberg_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o own_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n namely_o that_o as_o he_o be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o excommunication_n be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o come_v off_o to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o without_o a_o malcontented_n humour_n and_o a_o resentment_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o provocation_n and_o personal_a reflection_n though_o its_o like_a enough_o they_o be_v not_o real_o such_o but_o in_o his_o apprehension_n they_o be_v one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o public_a dispute_n at_o heydelberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o upon_o certain_a thesis_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o church_n government_n and_o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o thesis_n be_v exhibit_v by_o m._n george_n wither_v a_o englishman_n who_o leave_v england_n because_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n make_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o heydelberg_n and_o the_o learned_a dispute_n have_v thereupon_o you_o may_v find_v epitomise_v as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o day_n follow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o dr._n vrsinus_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o dr._n pareus_n his_o explication_n of_o the_o heidelberg_n catechism_n the_o erastian_n error_n be_v bear_v the_o breast_n which_o give_v it_o suck_v be_v profaneness_n and_o self-interest_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n be_v very_o much_o for_o it_o expect_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o vigilant_a over_o they_o nor_o his_o hand_n so_o much_o against_o they_o for_o a_o scandalous_a and_o dissolute_a conversation_n as_o church-discipline_n will_v be_v germanorum_n bibere_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la in_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o in_o pronunciation_n what_o great_a marvel_n if_o many_o among_o they_o for_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o do_v comply_v with_o the_o erastian_n tenent_n and_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o those_o whether_o magistrate_n lawyer_n or_o other_o who_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o far_o loser_n as_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v interest_v in_o government_n and_o to_o be_v great_a gainer_n by_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a interest_n in_o government_n be_v by_o ass_v that_o way_n both_o these_o you_o may_v find_v among_o the_o cause_n mention_v by_o aretius_n 〈◊〉_d probl_n loc_n 133._o for_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o un_fw-fr willingness_n to_o admit_v the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n magistratus_fw-la jugum_fw-la non_fw-la admittuxt_n timent_fw-la honoribus_fw-la licentiam_fw-la amant_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o admit_v a_o yoke_n be_v jealous_a of_o their_o honour_n love_v licentiousness_n vulgus_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la dissolutior_fw-la major_a pars_fw-la corruptissima_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o communaltic_a also_o and_o people_n be_v more_o dissolute_a the_o great_a part_n be_v most_o vicious_a after_o that_o this_o unlucky_a child_n have_v be_v nurse_v upon_o so_o bad_a milk_n it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o eat_v strong_a food_n and_o that_o be_v arbitrary_a government_n under_o the_o name_n of_o royal_a prerogative_n mr._n john_n wemy_n sometime_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n in_o scotland_n as_o great_a a_o royalist_n as_o any_o of_o his_o time_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regis_fw-la primatu_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o do_v utter_o dissent_v from_o and_o argue_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o against_o the_o synodical_a power_n of_o censure_n hold_v that_o both_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o corrective_a power_n to_o censure_v transgressor_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o tutor_n which_o breed_v up_o the_o erastian_n error_n be_v arminianism_n for_o the_o arminian_n find_v their_o plant_n pluck_v up_o and_o their_o poison_n antidote_v by_o class_n and_o synod_n thereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v down_o synodical_a authority_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a hope_v for_o more_o favour_n and_o less_o opposition_n that_o way_n they_o will_v have_v synod_n only_o to_o examine_v dispute_n discuss_v to_o impose_v nothing_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o man_n free_a to_o do_v as_o they_o list_v see_v their_o exam_n cens_fw-la cap._n 25._o and_o vindic._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 131._o 133._o and_o for_o the_o magistrate_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v yea_o so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n that_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n synod_n and_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n '_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v former_o usurp_v for_o which_o see_v apollonius_n in_o his_o ius_n majâ—…statis_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la but_o the_o erastian_n error_n be_v thus_o bear_v nurse_v feed_v and_o educate_v do_v fall_v into_o a_o most_o deadly_a decay_n and_o consumption_n the_o procure_a cause_n whereof_o be_v these_o three_o first_o the_o best_a and_o most_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n all_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n refuse_v to_o receive_v harbour_n or_o entertain_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o expose_v to_o hunger_n and_o cold_a shame_n and_o nakedness_n some_o harbour_n it_o have_v in_o switzerland_n but_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o come_v only_o through_o injury_n of_o time_n which_o can_v not_o be_v help_v the_o theological_a and_o scriptural_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o church_n be_v anti-erastian_a and_o presbyterial_a as_o i_o have_v 53._o elsewhere_o show_v against_o mr._n coleman_n so_o that_o erastianisme_n can_v not_o get_v warmth_n and_o strength_n enough_o no_o not_o in_o zurick_n itself_o yea_o dr._n ursiâ—…us_n in_o his_o judicium_fw-la de_fw-la
from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o less_o subject_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o minister_n again_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o office_n yet_o be_v there_o of_o person_n the_o person_n of_o a_o minister_n remain_v a_o subject_a but_o not_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o may_v have_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n give_v also_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n without_o any_o tie_n to_o make_v the_o use_n thereof_o subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o nor_o dependent_a upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o medium_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o church-censure_n have_v as_o little_a of_o that_o subordination_n in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o least_o of_o all_o other_o can_v our_o independent_a brethren_n charge_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n coordinate_a with_o and_o not_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o themselves_o hold_v as_o much_o in_o this_o point_n if_o not_o more_o than_o we_o do_v take_v for_o instance_n mr._n cotton_n his_o kâ—…yes_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n publish_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n nye_n pag._n 49._o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o it_o be_v independent_a in_o respect_n of_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o spiritual_a administration_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 53._o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o civil_a peace_n so_o the_o magistrate_n if_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o collaterality_n which_o be_v object_v i_o answer_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o collateral_a 1._o they_o have_v no_o foot_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n there_o may_v be_v many_o subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v no_o church-member_n and_o so_o not_o under_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o where_o the_o same_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o both_o the_o power_n there_o be_v no_o more_o collaterality_n in_o this_o case_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n in_o another_o man_n when_o both_o power_n be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v both_o a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n 2._o power_n that_o be_v collateral_a be_v of_o the_o same_o eminency_n and_o altitude_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v ministerial_a not_o lordly_a 3._o collateral_a power_n do_v mutual_o and_o alike_o exercise_v authority_n over_o each_o other_o respective_o but_o though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v exercise_v much_o authority_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a church-officer_n can_v exercise_v no_o authority_n in_o thing_n civil_a the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v ecclesiastical_a objective_n though_o not_o formaliter_fw-la but_o the_o church-officer_n authority_n be_v not_o civil_a so_o much_o as_o objective_n not_o be_v exercise_v about_o either_o civil_a criminal_a or_o capital_a case_n 4._o collateral_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a and_o original_a power_n like_o two_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n two_o stream_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n two_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o same_o centre_n two_o arm_n under_o the_o same_o head_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o church-officer_n depend_v upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o present_a objection_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a ecclesiae_fw-la salmasius_n who_o have_v so_o overthrow_v the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a government_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o he_o have_v withal_o preserve_v yea_o strengthen_v the_o distinction_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o church-government_n and_o hold_v that_o church-censure_n and_o civil_a punishment_n do_v very_o well_o consist_v and_o sweet_o agree_v together_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la be_v not_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n what_o it_o be_v to_o this_o i_o wâ—ll_n speak_v first_o more_o general_o then_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o general_n i_o hold_v with_o the_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n art_n 25._o moreover_o to_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n we_o affirm_v that_o chief_o and_o most_o principal_o the_o conservation_n and_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o religion_n appertain_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n calvin_n instit._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20._o sect_n 9_o hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la maximè_fw-la laudantnr_fw-la sancti_fw-la reges_fw-la quòd_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la corruptum_fw-la vel_fw-la eversum_fw-la restituerint_fw-la vel_fw-la curam_fw-la gesserint_fw-la religionis_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la illis_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o incolumis_fw-la sâ—…oreret_fw-la the_o like_a see_v in_o zanchius_n in_o 4._o praec_fw-la pag._n 791._o and_o in_o polanus_fw-la syntag._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 65._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n his_o office_n as_o concern_v religion_n be_v diligent_o to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o his_o dominion_n or_o kingdom_n religion_n from_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o â—…he_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o call_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o institute_v or_o be_v institute_v keep_v pure_a or_o be_v corrupt_v be_v restore_v and_o reform_v that_o false_a doctrine_n abuse_n idol_n and_o superstition_n be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o subject_n salvation_n unto_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v assent_v as_o unto_o safe_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n and_o enodation_n of_o our_o present_a question_n i_o will_v particularize_v and_o explain_v what_o i_o hold_v by_o these_o five_o follow_a distinction_n 1._o distingue_n materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n some_o which_o be_v intrinsical_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o inward_a man_n direct_o and_o primary_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o suspension_n or_o excommunication_n of_o church-officer_n or_o member_n the_o ordination_n or_o deposition_n of_o officer_n the_o determination_n and_o resolution_n from_o scripture_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n case_n of_o conscience_n these_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o entrust_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o civil_a and_o extrinsical_a but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o intrinsical_v cognizance_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n with_o other_o humane_a society_n or_o corporation_n thing_n of_o this_o kind_a fall_n within_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v society_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o part_n of_o commonwealth_n be_v accountable_a unto_o and_o punishable_a by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o body_n life_n civil_a liberty_n and_o temporal_a estate_n for_o trespass_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o understand_v here_o ius_n
it_o how_o have_v the_o false_a apostle_n insult_v at_o this_o be_v this_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o power_n from_o god_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n when_o himself_o profess_v he_o will_v glad_o have_v it_o wrought_v fourteen_o that_o passage_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o be_v by_o some_o bring_v not_o without_o very_o considerable_a reason_n for_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o have_v in_o readinâ—…sse_n say_v the_o apostle_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v novarinus_n in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o plerique_fw-la de_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la potestate_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o text_n understand_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o gegroâ—…y_n epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o the_o dutch_a annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v of_o declare_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o of_o exercise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a banne_n or_o discipline_n against_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v yet_o teach_v or_o lead_v unchristian_a life_n or_o doctrine_n other_o also_o among_o who_o be_v master_n david_n dickson_n understand_v church-censure_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n confute_v the_o calumny_n of_o such_o as_o say_v of_o he_o his_o epistle_n be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v speak_v of_o great_a thing_n but_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v bodily_a present_n he_o do_v but_o little_a he_o assume_v no_o great_a authority_n he_o be_v weak_a and_o almost_o contemptible_a in_o answer_v hereunto_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n speak_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o they_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o conquer_v and_o captivate_v soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o stubborn_a and_o unruly_a we_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o power_n of_o corrective_a government_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o execute_v in_o due_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o two_o interpretation_n which_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n seem_v to_o agree_v to_o this_o text_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n by_o which_o they_o do_v miraculous_o punish_v some_o offender_n as_o peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o as_o paul_n do_v eâ—…ymas_n or_o of_o a_o corrective_a church-government_n and_o excommunication_n the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o of_o church-censure_n especial_o excommunication_n and_o not_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a power_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o reason_n add_v when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v can_v suit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o seasonable_a to_o work_v such_o miracle_n while_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v miracle_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o it_o suit_v very_o well_o to_o the_o power_n of_o church-censure_n for_o as_o esthius_n and_o novarinus_n explain_v the_o apostle_n reason_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o excommunication_n when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a renitency_n and_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n when_o the_o same_o evil_n have_v infect_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o augustine_n also_o tell_v we_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n confirm_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v why_o the_o apostle_n only_o wish_v those_o that_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o do_v not_o command_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a unwillingness_n and_o disaffection_n of_o those_o church_n 2._o we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n to_o this_o place_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o chaâ—…_n 12._o verse_n 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 13._o verse_n 2._o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n have_v sin_v foul_a and_o â—eandalous_a sin_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o censure_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n certify_v they_o that_o if_o he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v what_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n upon_o every_o fornicator_n and_o each_o other_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n no_o sure_o mark_v his_o word_n now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_z other_z that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v who_o can_v imagine_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o other_o so_o â—ere_z when_o it_o be_v say_v have_v in_o readinessâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d all_z 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o appoint_v to_o be_v execute_v against_o all_o disobedience_n three_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o hardly_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o what_o be_v immediate_o add_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o breath_n utter_v and_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o disobedience_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n four_o such_o as_o the_o weapon_n be_v for_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o corrective_a or_o punitive_a part_n there_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o weapon_n for_o conquer_a be_v mere_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a therefore_o the_o corrective_a or_o punitive_a part_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o so_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o corporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o the_o erastians_n understand_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n fifteenth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a roll_a power_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o here_o be_v a_o juridical_a power_n of_o lose_v and_o consequent_o of_o bind_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o absolve_v a_o authoritative_a juridical_a lose_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v the_o make_v a_o thing_n sure_a or_o firm_a by_o a_o decisive_a suffrage_n authoritative_a judgement_n or_o ratificatory_a and_o obligatory_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o it_o hen._n stephanus_n in_o thes._n linguae_fw-la gr._n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o this_o text_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o be_v more_o right_o read_v ut_fw-la ratam_fw-la faciatis_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la charitatem_fw-la then_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o ut_fw-la confirmetis_fw-la the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expound_v thus_o auctoritatem_fw-la do_fw-mi auctoritate_fw-la mea_fw-la comprobo_fw-la vel_fw-la ratum_fw-la habeo_fw-la ratum_fw-la facere_fw-la pasor_n render_v the_o same_o verb_n sancio_fw-la ratum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o cit_v for_o that_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o so_o erasmus_n likewise_o upon_o the_o place_n so_o cartwright_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o rhemist_n so_o chemnitius_n exam._n conc._n trident._n part_n 4._o de_fw-fr indulg_n pag._n 53._o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v urge_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o erastus_n in_o a_o public_a dispute_n at_o heydelberg_n the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v leave_v by_o ursinus_n in_o his_o catechetical_a explication_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o authoritative_a act_n and_o suppose_v a_o roll_a power_n may_v be_v thus_o further_o confirm_v first_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n borrow_v the_o word_n from_o the_o language_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a greek_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o fix_a or_o set_v lawful_a assembly_n which_o meet_v with_o a_o judicial_a roll_a power_n and_o ratify_v a_o thing_n by_o decisive_a suffrage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stephanus_n and_o scapula_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n in_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o arias_n montanus_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o
have_v suffer_v in_o his_o person_n or_o estate_n all_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v so_o that_o he_o have_v now_o make_v a_o civil_a atonement_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v no_o further_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o suppose_v also_o that_o he_o be_v by_o such_o corporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n as_o by_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n overawe_v and_o restrain_v from_o commit_v again_o the_o like_a external_a act_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o his_o former_a foul_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v not_o a_o accuser_n but_o a_o excuser_fw-fr of_o himself_o for_o those_o fault_n and_o scandal_n such_o a_o one_o come_v and_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n must_v his_o penal_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o sufficient_a penitential_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o rock_n which_o the_o erâ—…stians_n dash_v upon_o unless_o they_o admit_v of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a judgement_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n according_a to_o which_o as_o these_o sign_n shall_v appear_v or_o not_o appear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n twelve_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o a_o temporary_a but_o a_o perpetual_a power_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n always_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o church-officer_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v the_o key_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o which_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o magistrate_n nay_o not_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n more_o than_o to_o the_o infidel_n magistrate_n let_v the_o least_o hint_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n where_o christ_n have_v give_v any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o i_o yield_v the_o cause_n thirteen_o the_o new_a testament_n hold_v out_o as_o little_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n under_o a_o chrinstian_a magistrate_n as_o it_o do_v of_o a_o church-government_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v this_o therefore_o strengthen_v the_o socinian_n tenent_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o that_o commission_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o baptize_v god_n forbid_v fourteen_o the_o german_a anabaptist_n require_v a_o express_a warrant_n or_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v think_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o magistracy_n and_o war_n among_o christian_n i_o can_v pretermit_v a_o passage_n of_o gualther_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o i_o in_o this_o present_a question_n even_o he_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o john_n 9_o 22._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n he_o add_v putentt_n and_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v need_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o keep_v lest_o the_o indulgence_n of_o magistrate_n which_o reign_v almost_o every_o where_o shall_v render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n suspect_v among_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o office_n and_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o all_o this_o let_v i_o put_v mr._n hussey_n and_o other_o erastians_n in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v or_o command_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n government_n and_o power_n of_o censure_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v heathenish_a or_o idolatrous_a let_v they_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o let_v we_o agree_v so_o far_o otherwise_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a for_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o distinction_n that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o passage_n of_o mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o twelve_o considerable_a serious_a question_n touch_v church-government_n the_o nine_o of_o those_o question_n run_v thus_o whether_o the_o independent_o challenge_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o show_v they_o any_o national_a church_n profess_v christ_n in_o our_o saviour_n or_o the_o apostle_n day_n before_o any_o one_o nation_n total_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o any_o general_a open_a profession_n make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o major_a part_n of_o any_o nation_n kingdom_n republic_n who_o be_v then_o all_o general_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o then_o universal_o embrace_v be_v not_o a_o most_o irrational_a unjust_a demand_n sure_o if_o this_o hold_n against_o the_o independent_o it_o will_v hold_v as_o strong_o yea_o more_fw-it strong_o against_o the_o erastians_n to_o prove_v their_o demand_n to_o be_v most_o irrational_a and_o unjust_a while_o they_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v they_o in_o the_o new-testament_n a_o distinct_a church-government_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o where_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n though_o themselves_o know_v magistrate_n and_o state_n be_v then_o general_o pagan_a and_o not_o christian_a yea_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n much_o more_o of_o a_o national_a church_n then_o of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o testimony_n not_o cite_v before_o and_o first_o a_o testimony_n of_o king_n james_n in_o a_o declaration_n of_o he_o pen_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n sign_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o linlithgow_n december_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1585._o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v never_o neither_o my_o posterity_n ought_v ever_o cite_v summon_v or_o apprehend_v any_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n salvation_n heresy_n or_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o my_o first_o act_n which_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o avouch_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o my_o call_n therefore_o never_o shall_v i_o nor_o ever_o ought_v they_o i_o mean_v my_o posterity_n acclaim_v any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o foresaid_n his_o majesty_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v this_o in_o prima_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la that_o be_v before_o the_o person_n be_v accuse_v convict_v or_o judge_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court._n which_o be_v the_o question_n at_o that_o time_n occasion_v by_o mr._n andrew_n melvill_n his_o case_n afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o declaration_n it_o follow_v thus_o christ_n say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o one_o only_a man_n steal_v that_o dint_n in_o a_o quiet_a hole_n the_o act_n of_o parliament_n reduce_v the_o sentence_n for_o informality_n and_o nullity_n of_o process_n not_o as_o judge_n whether_o the_o excommunication_n be_v ground_v on_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n or_o not_o but_o as_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v unformal_o proceed_v against_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n example_n of_o all_o reform_a kiâ—ks_n and_o your_o own_o particular_a custom_n in_o this_o country_n a_o little_a after_o i_o mind_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o liberty_n grant_v by_o god_n to_o his_o kirk_n i_o acclaim_v not_o to_o myself_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n salvation_n heresy_n or_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o excommunication_n neither_o acclaim_v i_o to_o myself_o or_o my_o heir_n power_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n word_n have_v simple_o devolve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o kirk_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v head_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o same_o and_o what_o soever_o person_n do_v attribute_n to_o themselves_o as_o head_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o not_o as_o member_n to_o suspend_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v only_o remit_v to_o they_o that_o man_n i_o say_v commit_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n in_o not_o trust_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n against_o the_o son_n in_o not_o obey_v he_o and_o take_v
contrary_o that_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o sutlivius_n against_o beza_n the_o presâ—…yt_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 57_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o a_o retortion_n master_n prynne_n p._n 4._o expound_v these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o avoid_v familiar_a fellowship_n with_o the_o brother_n that_o have_v commit_v a_o civil_a trespass_n and_o keep_v no_o more_o civil_a company_n with_o he_o now_o i_o argue_v thus_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n which_o he_o give_v because_o heathen_n be_v never_o admit_v into_o familiar_a fellowship_n and_o company_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o may_v not_o marry_v nor_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o himself_o prove_v pag._n 4._o can_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o company_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o our_o exposition_n of_o excommunication_n must_v drive_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o heathen_n be_v former_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n his_o exposition_n of_o avoid_v familiar_a fellowship_n must_v drive_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o former_o the_o heathen_n be_v admit_v into_o familiar_a fellowship_n with_o the_o jew_n 2._o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o look_v backward_o but_o foreward_n neither_o be_v the_o match_v and_o compare_v of_o the_o scandalous_a impenitent_a brother_n with_o a_o heathen_a à _fw-la priori_fw-la but_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la so_o that_o no_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o praeterite_fw-la estate_n of_o a_o offend_a brother_n and_o the_o praeterite_fw-la estate_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o between_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o a_o offend_a obstinate_a brother_n and_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n 3._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a be_v as_o much_o as_o have_v no_o communion_n nor_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n nor_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o heathen_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o 9_o act._n 21._o 28._o whereupon_o paul_n be_v accuse_v for_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o pollute_v that_o holy_a place_n act._n 21._o 28._o heathen_n be_v exclude_v from_o atrium_n israelis_fw-la the_o court_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v without_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v without_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n atrium_n gentium_fw-la the_o court_n of_o the_o heathen_a otherwise_o call_v intermurale_fw-la because_o it_o lay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o utter_a wall_n mention_v ezek._n 42._o 20._o into_o this_o utmost_a court_n or_o intermurale_fw-la heathen_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n there_o according_a to_o that_o 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o 2_o chro._n 6._o 32._o they_o may_v not_o only_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o not_o only_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o within_o the_o utter_a wall_n yet_o into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o first_o or_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v he_o that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v he_o read_v joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 15._o cap._n 14._o tâ—…status_n in_o 1._o reg._n 8._o quaest_n 21._o arias_n montanus_n de_fw-mi saer_fw-mi fabric_n pag._n 15._o azorius_fw-la instit_n moral_a tom._n 1._o lib._n 6_o chap._n 53._o l'empereur_n annot._n in_o cod_n middoth_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a must_v not_o gâ—t_a leave_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o public_a assâ—molies_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v answ._n i_o will_v not_o now_o debate_v that_o point_n other_o have_v debate_v it_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v that_o excommunicate_a person_n ought_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n luc._n osiand_n enchirid._n contra_fw-la anab._n c._n 6._o quest_n 2._o but_o however_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v upon_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o excommunicate_a person_n must_v be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n first_o because_o the_o place_n of_o our_o public_a worship_n have_v no_o sacramental_a significancy_n or_o holiness_n as_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n have_v of_o old_a therefore_o say_v the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o exclude_v excommunicate_a person_n whole_o from_o our_o temple_n as_o there_o be_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o because_o both_o christ_n io._n 10._o 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 5._o 12._o do_v use_v to_o preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n condiâ—it_fw-la this_o porch_n so_o call_v be_v the_o great_a east_n porch_n in_o the_o intermurale_fw-la whether_o heathen_n be_v admit_v and_o so_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n though_o they_o have_v no_o leave_n to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n there_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o or_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o repute_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o master_n selden_n tell_v we_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gent._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o some_o understand_v by_o solomon_n porch_n act_n 3._o 11._o &_o 5._o 12._o the_o very_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n which_o gentile_n be_v not_o withstand_v forbid_v by_o a_o superscription_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n or_o into_o that_o which_o josephus_n call_v the_o second_o temple_n josephus_n do_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o four_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o utmost_a of_o which_o &_o this_o be_v certain_o mean_v of_o solomon_n porch_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o heathen_n to_o come_v contra_fw-la appron_n l._n 2._o 4._o for_o the_o other_o part_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o avoid_v all_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v our_o exposition_n exclusion_n from_o the_o temple_n be_v clear_o signify_v by_o his_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o avoid_v of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o emphatical_a manner_n further_o express_v by_o his_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n both_o these_o put_v together_o do_v the_o more_o full_o hold_v forth_o excommunication_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o resolve_v the_o word_n 5._o yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o master_n prynne_n prove_v that_o the_o publican_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n receive_v they_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n have_v be_v to_o compare_v a_o impenitent_a brother_n with_o penitent_a publican_n luk._n 18._o 13._o who_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o luk._n 15._o 2._o who_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n to_o be_v among_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 3._o luk._n 5._o 27_o 28._o mark_n 2._o 15._o who_o justify_v god_n luk._n 7._o 29._o who_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o soule-disease_n matth._n 9_o 12_o 13._o these_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o himself_o make_v against_o he_o however_o the_o question_n be_v how_o publican_n be_v esteem_v of_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n point_v at_o in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n for_o that_o he_o object_v that_o publican_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o publican_n who_o be_v neither_o devout_a jew_n nor_o proselyte_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v have_v access_n to_o and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o temple_n worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o publican_n who_o be_v jew_n or_o proselyte_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v it_o help_v he_o not_o except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o such_o a_o publican_n as_o be_v a_o devout_a jew_n or_o proselyte_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o keep_v civil_a company_n or_o fellowship_n so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o religious_a publican_n with_o who_o they_o go_v together_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o
a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 6._o this_o interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v father_v upon_o grotius_n so_o it_o may_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o grotius_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n he_o expound_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o drusius_n cit_v è_fw-la libro_fw-la musar_n declare_v it_o coram_fw-la multis_fw-la before_o many_o but_o be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o speak_v of_o 2_o cor_fw-la 2._o 6_o a_o place_n cite_v by_o grotius_n himself_o together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o now_o these_o be_v act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o simple_o the_o act_n of_o a_o great_a number_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o refer_v the_o business_n ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o way_n or_o follow_v the_o same_o rite_n the_o judgement_n of_o which_o multitude_n say_v he_o seniores_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praesides_fw-la moderabantur_fw-la the_o elder_n as_o president_n do_v moderate_a he_o further_o clear_v it_o out_o of_o tertullian_n apol_n cap._n 39_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la etc._n etc._n president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la where_o there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n correction_n and_o divine_a censure_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o approve_a elder_n do_v preside_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o contend_v for_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v neither_o mean_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o simple_o of_o a_o great_a number_n but_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o as_o other_o express_v it_o better_o of_o the_o eldership_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n so_o stephanus_n scapula_n and_o pasor_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n bucerus_n illyricus_n beza_n hunnius_n tossanus_n pareus_n cartwright_n camero_n diodati_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n all_o upon_o the_o place_n marlorat_n in_o thesauro_fw-la in_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la zanchius_n in_o 4._o praec_fw-la pag._n 741._o junius_n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n contr._n 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o gerhard_n loc_n theol_fw-it tom._n 6._o pag._n 137._o meisuerus_fw-la disput._n de_fw-la regim_fw-la eccles._n quaest_n 1._o trelcatius_n instit._n theol._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 291._o polanus_fw-la syntag._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o bullinger_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o whittaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la quaest_n 1._o cap._n 2._o danaeus_n in_o 1_o tim._n pag._n 246._o 394._o these_o and_o many_o more_o understand_v that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o simple_o a_o great_a number_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o but_o the_o elder_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n because_o they_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o otherwhere_o the_o people_n or_o flock_n distinct_a from_o the_o elder_n be_v call_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o 28._o partly_o because_o of_o their_o eminent_a station_n and_o principal_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o say_v we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o man_n picture_n when_o haply_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o partly_o because_o the_o elder_n act_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n so_o as_o they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o salmeron_n his_o observation_n tom._n 4._o part_n 3._o tract_n 9_o christ_n will_v not_o say_v tell_v the_o officer_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o tell_v the_o church_n because_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a secret_o or_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o for_o strike_v of_o the_o sinner_n with_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o shame_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tell_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v call_v the_o tell_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o also_o because_o of_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v do_v by_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a council_n be_v do_v by_o the_o city_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v usual_a danaeus_n where_o before_o cite_v cit_v r._n david_n kimchi_n upon_o ose._n 5._o note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o sanhedrin_n have_v divers_a time_n the_o name_n kabal_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o those_o who_o have_v contend_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o popular_a government_n in_o the_o church_n see_v guide_n unto_o zion_n pag._n 5._o ainsworth_n in_o his_o counterpoison_v pag._n 113._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o excommunication_n be_v extreme_o difficulted_a and_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o bind_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v v_o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n and_o grotius_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o private_a brother_n or_o the_o party_n offend_v his_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o offender_n bishop_n bilson_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o civil_a bind_n or_o lose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 17._o these_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n between_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o 18._o m_o r_o prynne_n differ_v from_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o coherence_n and_o expound_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v to_o be_v ministerial_a indeed_o but_o only_o doctrinal_a some_o other_o dissent_v from_o all_o these_o do_v refer_v this_o bind_n and_o lose_v not_o to_o a_o person_n but_o to_o a_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v declare_v to_o be_v false_a erroneous_a impious_a etc._n etc._n sutlivius_n though_o he_o differ_v much_o from_o we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o he_o differ_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o from_o the_o erastians_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a not_o civil_a to_o be_v juridical_a not_o doctrinal_a only_o to_o be_v act_n of_o government_n commit_v to_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o allow_v no_o share_n to_o roll_a elder_n yet_o he_o allow_v as_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v either_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v see_v he_o de_fw-fr presbyteriâ—…_n cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o other_o concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o context_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o those_o gloss_n and_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o observe_v whence_o this_o phrase_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v namely_o both_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n power_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v so_o grotius_n tell_v we_o on_o mat._n 16._o 19_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o lose_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v buxtorf_n lexic_fw-la chald._a talm._n rabbin_z pag._n 1410._o the_o grecian_n also_o have_v a_o bind_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v judicial_a budaeus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v out_o of_o aeschines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quum_fw-la primo_fw-la suffragio_fw-la non_fw-la absolutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la reus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o stone_n by_o which_o the_o senator_n do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v either_o a_o black_a stone_n by_o which_o they_o do_v bind_v the_o sinner_n and_o retain_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o stone_n
not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o till_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v assay_v ante_fw-la tentanda_fw-la omne_fw-la say_v munsterus_n first_o a_o private_a admonition_n then_o before_o witness_n than_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n declare_v and_o judge_v the_o offender_n neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n then_o after_o all_o this_o come_v the_o bind_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o bind_n with_o censure_n for_o that_o bind_v which_o master_n prynne_n speak_v of_o the_o denounce_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o impenitent_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v suspend_v or_o delay_v upon_o such_o degree_n of_o proceed_v six_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v not_o without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n vers_fw-la 16._o but_o that_o of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n relate_v to_o a_o forensicall_a or_o judicial_a proceed_n as_o m_n r_o prynne_n himself_o tell_v we_o these_o witness_n may_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n either_o to_o prove_v the_o offender_n contumacy_n be_v admonish_v or_o to_o prove_v the_o scandalous_a fact_n itself_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n know_v to_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o schoolman_n express_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n seven_o this_o phrase_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v take_v both_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o grecian_n but_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o grecian_n use_v these_o word_n in_o a_o juridical_a sense_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n eight_o that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o be_v juridical_a not_o doctrinal_a belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o of_o order_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n above_o cite_v as_o likewise_o of_o scotus_n lib._n 4._o sent._n dist._n 19_o quaest._n 1._o art_n 5._o tostatus_n in_o matth._n 18._o quest._n 113._o yea_o the_o current_n both_o of_o schoolman_n and_o of_o interpreter_n as_o well_o protestant_n as_o popish_a run_v that_o way_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o cite_v all_o yea_o further_o salmasius_n in_o appar_n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pâ—…p_n 296._o understand_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v matth._n 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 23._o of_o discipline_n so_o walaeus_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 92._o so_o divers_a other_o from_o the_o same_o place_n aretius_n theol._n probl_a loc_n 133._o the_o excom_n draw_v excommunication_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n from_o the_o same_o two_o text_n joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o matth._n 16._o 19_o dionysius_n areop_fw-fr agita_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la cap._n 7._o sect_n 7._o do_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o ancient_a scholiast_n maximus_n upon_o that_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o excommunication_n and_o separation_n or_o as_o he_o there_o further_o explain_v the_o judge_a and_o separate_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a salmeron_n upon_o matth._n 16._o 19_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o do_v also_o expound_v matth._n 16._o 19_o of_o the_o forensicall_a power_n of_o excommunication_n now_o if_o in_o these_o place_n bind_v and_o lose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n comprehend_v a_o juridical_a power_n of_o lay_v on_o or_o take_v off_o church_n censure_n how_o much_o more_o must_v this_o juridical_a power_n be_v comprehend_v matth._n 18_o 18._o where_o the_o context_n and_o circumstance_n will_v much_o more_o enforce_v this_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n this_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v also_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v etc._n etc._n not_o in_o the_o singular_a as_o the_o phrase_n be_v matth._n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n one_o minister_n may_v bind_v doctrinal_o but_o one_o alone_o can_v not_o bind_v juridical_o nine_o the_o very_a doctrinal_a or_o concionall_a bind_n which_o be_v yield_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n be_v void_v and_o contradict_v by_o the_o admission_n of_o know_a scandalous_a impenitent_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v loose_v not_o bind_v remission_n not_o condemnation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n matth._n 26._o 27_o 28._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o without_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v by_o censure_n and_o namely_o by_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o scandalous_a impenitent_a person_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o word_n and_o loose_v by_o the_o sacrament_n sure_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o word_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o make_v one_o public_a ordinance_n to_o contradict_v another_o ten_o do_v m_n r_o prynne_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v any_o where_o give_v to_o church-officer_n a_o forensicall_a or_o juridical_a power_n of_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n and_o lose_v by_o absolution_n or_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o than_o i_o ask_v where_o have_v christ_n commit_v that_o power_n unto_o they_o if_o not_o matth._n 18_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v any_o such_o power_n then_o why_o do_v he_o hold_v excommunication_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o king_n nor_o parliament_n nor_o eldership_n nor_o synod_n nor_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o prohibit_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o or_o to_o bind_v sinner_n by_o excommunication_n if_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o such_o commission_n to_o bind_v in_o that_o kind_n eleven_o it_o may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o this_o present_a question_n to_o compare_v the_o phrase_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 19_o with_o psalm_n 149._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o pnnishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n which_o both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a interpreter_n refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n proceed_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n revel_v 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o psalm_n 149._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a or_o external_a victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o king_n so_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o but_o in_o vain_a flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v there_o be_v but_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v most_o receive_v and_o confirm_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o and_o then_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o arnobius_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o douai_n emmanuel_n sa_o jansenius_n lorinus_n menochius_fw-la go_v that_o way_n the_o other_o exposition_n hold_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o same_o world_n and_o this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v hold_v by_o calvin_n bucer_n westmeherus_fw-la heshusius_fw-la gesuerus_n fabritius_n and_o other_o so_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n augustine_n and_o hierome_n both_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o place_n take_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n conquer_a and_o overcome_a alien_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o mighty_a enemy_n which_o other_o clear_v from_o isa._n 45._o 14._o man_n of_o stature_n shall_v come_v over_o unto_o thou_o
proof_n can_v fasten_v either_o covetousness_n or_o any_o other_o scandalous_a sin_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v censure_v with_o the_o first_o if_o i_o have_v fall_v upon_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n without_o know_v the_o author_n i_o have_v present_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n from_o oxford_n it_o call_v to_o my_o thought_n so_o many_o expression_n in_o pamphlet_n from_o thence_o aspersing_a london_n and_o westminster_n as_o more_o full_a of_o covetousness_n lie_v hypocrisy_n than_o oxford_n of_o bloody_a oath_n mass_n and_o the_o like_a three_o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n sun_n that_o no_o not_o to_o eâ—…t_v in_o this_o text_n be_v no_o more_o than_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o hold_v civil_a familiarity_n with_o such_o what_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n sun_n let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n then_o to_o see_v this_o meridian_n light_n first_o say_v he_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o by_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n which_o we_o find_v twice_o in_o the_o precede_a word_n eat_v together_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o outward_a friendship_n and_o familiarity_n have_v the_o apostle_n say_v simple_o not_o to_o eat_v this_o argument_n have_v be_v the_o more_o colourable_a but_o after_o he_o have_v twice_o say_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n to_o add_v no_o not_o to_o eat_v currigat_fw-la do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o fellowship_n and_o company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o which_o be_v more_o than_o eat_v together_o and_o so_o much_o less_o permit_v and_o what_o be_v that_o eat_v together_o be_v as_o master_n prynne_n say_v one_o of_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o outward_a friendship_n and_o familiarity_n must_v it_o not_o be_v communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o especial_o the_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o scandalous_a brethren_n be_v spot_n in_o your_o common_a how_o much_o more_o in_o your_o sacred_a feast_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o mixture_n of_o scandalous_a person_n in_o church_n fellowship_n be_v extreme_o blame_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o jude_n v._n 12._o put_v case_n that_o a_o parliament_n man_n or_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o assembly_n be_v know_v as_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n a_o active_a malignant_a a_o traitor_n a_o blasphemer_n so_o that_o no_o rahe_a parliament_n man_n or_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n will_v eat_v or_o company_n with_o he_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a if_o for_o all_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n or_o in_o assembly_n be_v it_o not_o as_o strange_a if_o the_o whole_a church_n distributive_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o a_o scandalous_a person_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o shall_v eat_v with_o he_o in_o that_o very_a action_n which_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o admit_v that_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o hold_v civil_a familiarity_n with_o such_o as_o m_n r._n prynne_n express_v it_o yet_o the_o argument_n will_v stand_v firm_a and_o strong_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o necessary_a consequence_n if_o a_o private_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o civil_a fellowship_n with_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n not_o excommunicate_v much_o less_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o church_n communion_n in_o all_o public_a ordinance_n there_o be_v less_o latitude_n &_o the_o rule_n much_o strict_a in_o this_o communion_n than_o in_o private_a civil_a fellowship_n &_o if_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o at_o a_o common_a meal_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la convictu_fw-la sacro_fw-la say_v pareus_n upon_o the_o place_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o church_n forbid_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o if_o the_o end_n of_o avoid_v private_a company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a as_o the_o erastians_n themselves_o do_v confess_v from_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o that_o end_n to_o countenance_n and_o embolden_v he_o by_o receive_v he_o to_o public_a church_n communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n sure_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o private_a can_v not_o so_o much_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n as_o the_o admission_n to_o the_o public_a shall_v put_v respect_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o master_n prynne_n prove_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o scandalous_a church-member_n not_o excommunicate_v if_o his_o next_o reason_n help_v he_o not_o sure_o his_o sun_n will_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n he_o cit_v some_o parallel_n text_n which_o interpret_v not_o to_o eat_v here_o of_o avoid_v they_o turn_v away_o from_o and_o reject_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o moral_a or_o prudentiall_a act_n of_o particular_a christian_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a presbyterial_a act_n as_o very_o many_o conceive_v in_o some_o of_o those_o parallel_n text_n cite_v by_o he_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o so_o his_o proof_n be_v no_o less_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n intend_v more_o than_o a_o voluntary_a prudentiall_a withdraw_a of_o particular_a christian_n even_o a_o judicial_a act_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o where_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o scandalous_a brethren_n permit_v they_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o pagan_n though_o guity_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n the_o reason_n because_o church-censure_n be_v only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v church-member_n not_o for_o alien_n after_o m_n r_o prynne_n have_v put_v forth_o his_o strength_n to_o prove_v that_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mean_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n draw_v by_o consequence_n if_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o at_o our_o own_o table_n far_o less_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n whereunto_o his_o answer_n be_v the_o argument_n be_v fallation_n say_v he_o because_o it_o vary_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o one_o be_v civil_a the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o one_o private_a in_o one_o own_o house_n or_o another_o where_o he_o have_v absolute_a freedom_n or_o liberty_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o another_o the_o other_o public_a in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o say_v i_o make_v our_o argument_n the_o strong_a for_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o a_o private_a man_n to_o eat_v in_o his_o own_o house_n with_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a fellowship_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o liberty_n and_o less_o latitude_n than_o in_o religious_a fellowship_n how_o much_o more_o sinful_a be_v it_o for_o church-officer_n to_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o to_o sacramental_a eat_n with_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o first_o rule_n of_o he_o that_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a be_v not_o conclusive_a except_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o action_n it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o have_v divers_a argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a where_o the_o kind_n be_v no_o less_o different_a if_o not_o more_o than_o private_a civil_a eat_v together_o be_v from_o public_a eat_n together_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o miriams_n father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n have_v smite_v she_o with_o leprosy_n for_o speak_v against_o his_o servant_n moses_n hâ—…g_v 1._o 4._o you_o have_v build_v to_o yourselves_o ceil_v house_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 3._o 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o
life_n his_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o bâ—…th_n under_o the_o selfsame_a precept_n if_o this_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o our_o argument_n than_o one_o can_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o steal_v a_o man_n private_a good_n how_o much_o more_o to_o steal_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o reproach_v a_o man_n name_n how_o much_o more_o to_o reproach_n god_n name_n these_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o selfsame_o precept_n shall_v such_o argument_n be_v therefore_o inconcludent_a whence_o come_v all_o this_o new_a logic_n which_o the_o world_n never_o know_v before_o his_o three_o condition_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v he_o say_v if_o either_o of_o these_o three_o condition_n fail_v the_o argument_n be_v inconseqent_v be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o power_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o shall_v that_o hold_v universal_o true_a hâ—…w_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n then_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o silver_n by_o m_n r_o prynnes_n rule_v it_o must_v only_o hold_v true_a in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o power_n to_o get_v both_o wisdom_n and_o gold_n however_o if_o he_o have_v apprehend_v out_o argument_n aright_o he_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o jess_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v both_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o power_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ought_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o at_o common_a table_n therefore_o not_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o this_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o at_o common_a table_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o judicial_a ecclesiastical_a sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o scandalous_a person_n so_o that_o when_o m_n r_o prynne_n say_v we_o have_v free_a power_n not_o to_o eat_v bread_n with_o those_o at_o our_o own_o table_n with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o power_n or_o liberty_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o thereupon_o suppose_v that_o our_o argumentation_n from_o that_o text_n be_v one_o principal_a cause_n and_o prop_n of_o independency_n yea_o of_o separation_n not_o only_o from_o sacrament_n but_o from_o church_n he_o do_v altogether_o misapprehend_v the_o business_n for_o 1._o separation_n from_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o renounce_n of_o membership_n as_o unlawful_a our_o argument_n concern_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o a_o particular_a act_n not_o of_o a_o membership_n in_o such_o a_o church_n 2._o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o separation_n suppose_v either_o a_o unlawful_a constitution_n of_o church_n or_o a_o unlawful_a government_n of_o church_n or_o both_o so_o far_o that_o they_o who_o separate_v hold_v it_o unlawfnll_v to_o continue_v their_o membership_n in_o church_n so_o constitute_v and_o govern_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o communicate_v and_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o such_o church_n though_o they_o know_v no_o scandalous_a person_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o great_a mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v whether_o every_o particular_a christian_a have_v power_n or_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o suspend_v a_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o forbid_v to_o be_v mix_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o and_o such_o scandalous_a member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v of_o church-discipline_n and_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o show_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n cite_v he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o use_v like_o that_o incestuous_a man_n so_o beza_n bullinger_n hunnius_n gualther_n martyr_n tossanus_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o long_o before_o all_o these_o augustine_n and_o beda_n plain_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o a_o public_a ecclesiastical_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v either_o confess_v his_o offence_n or_o be_v formal_o accuse_v and_o convict_v thereof_o and_o as_o they_o conceive_v that_o text_n do_v not_o at_o all_o justify_v but_o do_v rather_o condemn_v private_a christian_n their_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o scandalon_n person_n i_o know_v we_o ought_v prudent_o and_o cautious_o to_o endeavour_v the_o avoid_n of_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o scandalous_a brethren_n though_o not_o yet_o censure_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o other_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o upon_o he_o mean_v by_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v synecdochical_o the_o whole_a cast_v off_o of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o all_o that_o separation_n or_o withdraw_a which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v from_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v by_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o mean_v excommunication_n itself_o and_o however_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v prove_v that_o a_o public_a judicial_a act_n be_v intend_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o my_o way_n by_o m_n r_o prynnes_n descant_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o how_o far_o it_o prohibit_v civil_a communion_n and_o eat_n with_o a_o scandalous_a christian_a be_v a_o railer_n or_o fornicator_n or_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v some_o of_o his_o limitation_n as_o namely_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v with_o such_o aâ—one_n in_o case_n of_o expediency_n or_o when_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o in_o civility_n nor_o without_o offence_n be_v very_a lubric_n unsafe_a and_o ensnare_a and_o at_o best_o it_o be_v but_o like_o that_o in_o marshal_n epigram_n difficilis_fw-la facilis_fw-la jucundus_fw-la acerbus_fw-la es_fw-la idem_fw-la nec_fw-la tecum_fw-la possum_fw-la vivere_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la but_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o case_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_n be_v not_o huius_fw-la loci_fw-la for_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o not_o eat_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n neither_o yet_o shall_v i_o need_v here_o to_o examine_v m_n r_o prynnes_n six_o consideration_n p._n 12_o 13_o 14._o which_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v ponder_v by_o separatist_n and_o independent_o mislead_v as_o he_o think_v by_o our_o fallacious_a argument_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mistake_v our_o question_n so_o far_o as_o to_o comprehend_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o any_o private_a christian_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o and_o where_o some_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o private_a christian_n not_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o eldership_n in_o admit_v those_o scandalous_a sinner_n wherefore_o i_o will_v add_v eight_o counterballance_a consideration_n to_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o catechise_v the_o first_o twelve_o verse_n thereof_o all_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n conceive_v can_v not_o prove_v excommunication_n compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o censure_n and_o particular_o of_o excommunication_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o censure_n inflict_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a man_n by_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v assemble_v together_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o where_o read_v we_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v intentional_o gather_v together_o to_o cooperate_v with_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o miraculous_a apostolical_a power_n but_o we_o do_v read_v that_o this_o man_n punishment_n or_o censure_n be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o erastus_n pag._n 214_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o book_n render_v punishment_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n censure_n be_v not_o excommunication_n but_o only_o sharp_a objurgation_n or_o reproof_n to_o this_o i_o have_v abundant_o answer_v book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o and_o in_o male_a audis_fw-la pag._n 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o then_o excommunicate_v but_o sharp_o and_o public_o rebuke_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v proceed_v to_o excommunication_n have_v not_o write_v to_o dissuade_v they_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o take_v they_o off_o with_o a_o sufficit_fw-la which_o he_o neither_o need_v nor_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v no_o more_o â—o_o the_o offender_n then_o to_o rebuke_v he_o sharp_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n m_o prynne_n grant_v
receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o m_n r_o prynne_n give_v we_o a_o four_o answer_n which_o be_v the_o last_o but_o a_o very_a weak_a refuge_n the_o word_n immediate_o say_v he_o many_o time_n in_o our_o common_a speech_n signify_v soon_o after_o or_o not_o long_o after_o as_o we_o usual_o say_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o immediate_o instant_o present_o whenas_o we_o mean_v only_o speedy_o within_o a_o short_a time_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v no_o good_a report_n which_o m_n r_o prynne_n bring_v upon_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o man_n promise_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n immediate_o when_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o do_v it_o immediate_o i_o hope_v every_o conscientious_a man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v immediate_o except_o when_o he_o mean_v immediate_o for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o explain_v immediate_o but_o by_o immediate_o and_o for_o a_o usual_a form_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a commentary_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o and_o if_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o make_v of_o promise_n yet_o i_o have_v never_o know_v it_o usual_a in_o write_v of_o history_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v immediate_o after_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o divers_a other_o thing_n intervene_v between_o they_o if_o between_o judas_n his_o get_n of_o the_o sop_n and_o his_o go_v out_o do_v interveene_n the_o institute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o take_n blessing_n break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n also_o the_o take_n and_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o their_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o and_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v a_o true_a narration_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o immediate_o after_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o sop_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o satan_n will_v suffer_v judas_n to_o stay_v any_o space_n after_o he_o be_v once_o discover_v lest_o the_o company_n and_o conference_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n 4._o gerard_n have_v in_o his_o common_a place_n give_v that_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n immediate_o may_v suffer_v this_o sense_n that_o short_o thereafter_o judas_n go_v forth_o he_o do_v profess_o recall_v that_o answer_n in_o his_o cotinuation_n of_o the_o harmony_n cap._n 171._o p._n 453._o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o judas_n be_v mighty_o irritate_v and_o exasperate_v both_o by_o the_o sop_n and_o by_o christ_n answer_n for_o when_o judas_n ask_v be_v it_o i_o christ_n answer_v thou_o have_v say_v will_v certain_o break_v away_o abrupt_o and_o very_o immediate_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o argument_n which_o i_o also_o touch_v in_o my_o sermon_n be_v this_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o communicant_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o matth._n 26._o 27._o and_o they_o all_o drink_v matth._n 14._o 23._o so_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luke_n 22._o 19_o 20._o but_o if_o judas_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o communicant_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o argument_n m_o r_o prynne_n p._n 25._o do_v quite_o mistake_v as_o if_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o a_o suppose_a particular_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o each_o communicant_a which_o i_o never_o mean_v but_o dislike_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o in_o the_o plural_a this_o be_v my_o body_n break_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n m_o r_o prynne_n conceive_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o judas_n be_v mean_v by_o christ_n only_o conditional_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v real_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n ionas_n schlichtingius_n a_o socinian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o meisnerus_n pag._n 803._o though_o he_o suppose_v as_o m_n r_o prynne_n do_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v to_o judas_n that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n which_o the_o sociniâ—_n believe_v not_o admit_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o comprehend_v judasâ—mong_n â—mong_z other_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o minister_n do_v indeed_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o not_o know_v who_o be_v reprobate_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v now_o lose_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v john_n 17._o 12._o will_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v more_o applicative_a than_o the_o word_n and_o particularize_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o receiver_n so_o speak_v as_o that_o in_o any_o sense_n those_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o judas_n that_o even_o for_o he_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o credible_a and_o i_o prove_v the_o negative_a by_o four_o argument_n though_o i_o may_v give_v many_o more_o 1._o if_o christ_n do_v in_o reference_n to_o judas_n mean_v conditional_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v as_o m_n r_o prynne_n hold_v than_o he_o mean_v conditional_o to_o save_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o he_o know_v infallible_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v certain_o damn_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o in_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v certain_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o all_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n himself_o pag._n 26._o say_v christ_n infallible_o know_v but_o who_o dare_v think_v or_o say_v so_o of_o jesus_n christ_n suppose_v a_o minister_n know_v infallible_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n the_o centurist_n and_o other_o think_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o judas_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v and_o will_v be_v most_o certain_o damn_v dare_v that_o minister_n admit_v that_o person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v those_o word_n applicable_a to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o conditional_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shed_v for_o you_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o less_o will_v christ_n himself_o say_v so_o or_o mean_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o judas_n 2._o if_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o judas_n but_o for_o his_o elect_a apostle_n only_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o as_o conditional_o to_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o judas_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o good_a to_o judas_n so_o much_o as_o conditional_o he_o will_v not_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o have_v any_o part_n at_o all_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o christ_n do_v exclude_v judas_n from_o his_o prayer_n john_n 17._o not_o only_o as_o one_o of_o the_o reprobate_a world_n vers_fw-la 9_o but_o even_o by_o name_n vers_n 12._o give_v he_o over_o for_o lose_v and_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 3._o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o actus_fw-la dei_fw-la immanentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la aeterni_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o any_o such_o meaning_n or_o intention_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o judas_n who_o he_o know_v infallible_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o since_o that_o same_o conditional_a meaning_n or_o intention_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o conditional_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o judas_n and_o his_o salvation_n this_o love_n do_v still_o continue_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o save_v judas_n now_o in_o hell_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o believe_v which_o every_o christian_a i_o think_v will_n abominate_a 4._o that_o conditional_a love_n and_o conditional_a intention_n
receive_v it_o thereafter_o cap._n 156._o he_o add_v the_o institution_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v in_o order_n posterior_n to_o judas_n his_o go_v forth_o so_o likewise_o before_o he_o tacianus_n do_v make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o exclude_v of_o judas_n from_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o judas_n be_v go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n with_o all_o these_o agree_v question_n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o hold_v express_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v till_o judas_n have_v go_v forth_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o luke_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o forementioned_a testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n so_o also_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n out_o of_o victor_n antiochenus_fw-la bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la judam_fw-la ante_fw-la porrectam_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacamentum_fw-la exivisse_fw-la existiment_fw-la but_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v who_o conceive_v that_o judas_n go_v forth_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v and_o with_o these_o word_n m_n r_o prynne_n close_v his_o citation_n out_o of_o victor_n antiochenus_fw-la but_o i_o will_v proceed_v where_o he_o leave_v off_o the_o very_a next_o word_n be_v these_o sane_n johannes_n quiddam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la subindicare_fw-la videtur_fw-la certain_o iâ—…hn_n seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o than_o half_a a_o consent_n with_o those_o who_o think_v that_o judas_n go_v forth_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o shall_v end_v with_o two_o testimony_n of_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n continuo_fw-la one_o upon_o the_o six_o mysteria_fw-la another_o upon_o the_o thirteen_o of_o john_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o speak_v thus_o be_v english_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o say_v before_o we_o if_o judas_n after_o the_o sop_n do_v go_v forth_o immediate_o as_o a_o little_a after_o the_o evangelist_n say_v without_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n do_v distribute_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o by_o the_o lord_n example_n the_o good_a aught_o indeed_o to_o tolerate_v the_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n until_o by_o the_o fan_n of_o judgement_n the_o grain_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n or_o the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n but_o yet_o patience_n must_v not_o be_v so_o far_o void_a of_o discern_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o most_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o christ_n to_o unworthy_a person_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o for_o modern_a writer_n this_o present_a question_n have_v be_v debate_v by_o salmeron_n tom._n 9_o tract_n 11._o and_o by_o d_o r_o kellet_n in_o his_o tricaenium_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o both_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n mariana_n on_o luke_n 22._o 21._o cit_v author_n for_o both_o opinion_n and_o reject_v neither_o gerhard_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 171_o cit_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o salmeron_n turrianus_n and_o barradius_fw-la and_o of_o we_o danaeus_n musculus_fw-la kleinwitzius_n piscator_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la complures_fw-la say_v he_o and_o many_o other_o add_v also_o zanchius_n upon_o the_o four_o command_n gomarus_n who_o profess_o handle_v this_o question_n upon_o john_n 13._o interfuisse_fw-la beza_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n and_o colligunt_fw-la tossanns_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o traderetuâ—_n musculus_fw-la follow_v rupertus_n conclude_v that_o certain_o judas_n be_v go_v forth_o before_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o sacrament_n diodati_n and_o place_n grotius_n by_o this_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o m_o r_o prynne_n have_v no_o such_o consent_n of_o writer_n of_o his_o opinion_n or_o against_o i_o as_o he_o pretend_v as_o for_o those_o ancient_n cite_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n some_o of_o they_o as_o origen_n and_o cyrill_n do_v go_v upon_o this_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o sop_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o judas_n be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o error_n of_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n no_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o think_v so_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v to_o think_v otherwise_o upon_o that_o supposition_n but_o now_o the_o late_a interpreter_n yea_o m_o r_o prynne_n himself_o have_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n their_o testimony_n will_v weigh_v the_o less_o in_o this_o particular_a chrysostome_n think_v indeed_o that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a person_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o homily_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n he_o both_o tell_v we_o of_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discourse_v at_o large_a against_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a person_n as_o for_o bernard_n m_n r_o prynne_n do_v not_o cite_v his_o word_n nor_o quote_v the_o place_n oecumenius_n in_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o judas_n do_v eat_v together_o communi_fw-la mensa_fw-la at_o a_o common_a table_n but_o he_o say_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o which_o oecumenius_n in_o that_o place_n argue_v against_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o seclude_v of_o they_o from_o the_o love_n feast_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n now_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n himself_o admit_v judas_n to_o eat_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o table_n with_o his_o other_o disciple_n ought_v not_o we_o much_o more_o admit_v the_o poor_a to_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n m_o r_o prynne_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o christus_fw-la patience_n agree_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n i_o answer_v first_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n next_o those_o verse_n so_o entitle_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v by_o some_o late_a author_n and_o not_o by_o nazianzen_n as_o io._n new_n enklaius_fw-la in_o his_o censure_n upon_o they_o note_v and_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o cyprian_n sermon_n the_o ablutione_n pedum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v cyprian_n so_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o controverfie_v the_o other_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o cyprian_n sermon_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o it_o be_v not_o transcribe_v according_a to_o the_o original_n so_o if_o m_o r_o prynne_n have_v read_v all_o which_o cyprian_n say_v in_o that_o sermon_n against_o unworthy_a receiver_n peradventure_o he_o have_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o testimony_n the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o ambrose_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o clear_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a supper_n the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n epist_n 162._o judas_n accepit_fw-la pretium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v though_o there_o be_v something_o to_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o citation_n to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o author_n this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o for_o his_o other_o three_o citation_n out_o of_o augustine_n tract_n 6._o 26._o &_o 62._o in_o joh._n i_o can_v not_o pass_v they_o without_o two_o animadversion_n first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v as_o augustine_n word_n and_o also_o as_o recite_v by_o beda_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o augustine_n or_o beda_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v viz._n these_o word_n talis_fw-la erat_fw-la judas_n &_o tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la undecinâ—…_n intrabat_fw-la &_o exibat_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la caenam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la pariter_fw-la accessit_fw-la conversari_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la potuit_fw-la eos_fw-la inquinare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la de_fw-fr uno_fw-la pâ—…ne_n &_o petrus_n accipit_fw-la &_o judas_n &_o tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la pars_fw-la fideli_fw-la &_o infideli_fw-la petrus_n enim_fw-la accepit_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la manducat_fw-la judas_n ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la comederunt_fw-la indignus_fw-fr judicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o
〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o be_v translate_v when_o supper_n be_v begin_v or_o when_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v by_o like_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26._o 6._o 20._o thing_n permanent_a as_o a_o house_n or_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o be_v factae_fw-la when_o they_o be_v end_v and_o complete_a but_o thing_n which_o be_v successive_a be_v say_v to_o be_v factae_fw-la when_o they_o be_v begin_v as_o dies_fw-la factus_fw-la not_o when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v but_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v so_o here_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n but_o that_o supper_n be_v begin_v or_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n this_o sense_n be_v give_v by_o osiander_n erasmus_n â—…ossanus_fw-la harm_n evang_v part_n 3._o cap._n 1._o beside_o the_o centuriâ—ts_n salmeron_n and_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr before_o cite_v the_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n after_o they_o have_v tell_v of_o the_o make_v ready_a of_o the_o passeover_n add_v that_o christ_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o twelve_o ans._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n nay_o it_o rather_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o other_o supper_n at_o which_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n the_o same_o discourse_n and_o question_v concern_v the_o traitor_n which_o john_n set_v down_o before_o judas_n his_o get_n of_o the_o sop_n and_o go_v out_o be_v record_v by_o maâ—…thew_n and_o mark_v to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o first_o supper_n unto_o which_o christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o when_o even_o be_v come_v therefore_o christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o matth._n 26._o 20_o 21._o mark_n 14._o 17_o 18._o â—eing_v speak_v of_o that_o supper_n at_o which_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o every_o one_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o which_o by_o m_n r_o prynnes_n confession_n be_v not_o the_o paschall_n but_o the_o ordinary_a supper_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o passeover_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a supper_n before_o the_o passeover_n 2._o the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o be_v expound_v though_o upon_o other_o consideration_n as_o speak_v in_o reference_n not_o to_o the_o paschall_n but_o the_o ordinary_a or_o common_a supper_n by_o lorinus_n in_o psal._n 101._o 6._o follow_a maldonat_a and_o by_o gerhard_n harm_n evang._n cap_n 170._o p._n 403._o their_o reason_n be_v because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v stand_v not_o sit_v but_o that_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o stand_v at_o the_o first_o passeover_n it_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n they_o have_v their_o stauâ—s_n in_o their_o hand_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v stand_v this_o by_o the_o way_n 3._o grant_v that_o christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n yet_o the_o paschal_n supper_n be_v after_o the_o other_o supper_n at_o which_o judas_n get_v the_o sop_n and_o go_v away_o which_o i_o now_o suppose_v for_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a till_o i_o see_v better_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o may_v be_v say_v after_o judas_n be_v go_v that_o christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o as_o well_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o though_o he_o be_v see_v only_o of_o the_o eleven_o and_o judas_n be_v go_v to_o his_o place_n which_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v from_o luke_n 22._o 14_o 15._o if_o i_o have_v not_o say_v so_o much_o as_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o judas_n do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v clear_v so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o master_n prynne_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v convince_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n that_o â—ight_a with_o christ._n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o pious_a observation_n of_o m_o r_o cartwright_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a or_o idle_a question_n which_o the_o disciple_n propound_v be_v command_v to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n they_o ask_v where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v luke_n 22._o 8_o 9_o for_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o that_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n they_o enter_v they_o shall_v inquire_v who_o be_v godly_a therein_o and_o turn_v in_o to_o such_o to_o lodge_v and_o to_o eat_v there_o they_o do_v thereby_o easy_o understand_v that_o if_o in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a eat_v together_o then_o much_o more_o in_o this_o sacred_a feast_n they_o must_v turn_v in_o to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o avoid_v the_o profane_a especial_o consider_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o that_o household_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n from_o this_o very_a example_n of_o the_o passeover_n he_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o keep_v off_o all_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a thus_o cartwright_n harm_n evang._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 162._o the_o like_a observation_n chrysostome_n have_v upon_o matth._n 26._o 18._o i_o will_v keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n he_o bid_v we_o mark_v those_o word_n with_o my_o disciple_n not_o with_o profane_a or_o scandalous_a one_o but_o with_o my_o disciple_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n titus_n bostrorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o luke_n 22._o have_v this_o observation_n non_fw-la manducat_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la pascha_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeis_n sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la siquidem_fw-la judaei_n propter_fw-la obstinatam_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la hoc_fw-la paschate_v indigni_fw-la erant_fw-la yet_o he_o eat_v not_o this_o passeover_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o with_o his_o own_o disciple_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o obstinate_a incredâ—…lity_n be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o passeover_n chap._n x._o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o suspension_n of_o know_a wicked_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v judas_n and_o have_v disprove_v that_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n have_v say_v either_o for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o for_o his_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o which_o particular_n though_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n who_o be_v against_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n yet_o all_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o debate_n and_o i_o know_v none_o that_o ever_o cry_v down_o with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n the_o opinion_n of_o judas_n his_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o m_n r_o prynne_n who_o ground_n be_v ofttimes_o weak_a where_o his_o assertion_n be_v strong_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o answer_n grant_v that_o judâ—…s_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalon_n sinner_n who_o prophannesse_n and_o ungodly_a conversation_n be_v know_v and_o make_v their_o name_n to_o stink_n in_o the_o church_n for_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n be_v not_o public_a nor_o know_v before_o he_o have_v get_v the_o sop_n and_o go_v out_o and_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o he_o who_o argue_v from_o christ_n receive_v of_o judas_n to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o though_o his_o sin_n be_v yet_o secret_a yet_o christ_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o eldership_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admit_v one_o to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o judas_n a_o devil_n may_v as_o well_o argue_v from_o christ_n choose_v of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o eldership_n choose_v of_o a_o minister_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o now_o for_o that_o point_n of_o the_o scandal_n or_o secrecy_n of_o judas_n his_o sin_n let_v we_o hear_v m_n r_o prynnes_n reply_n pag._n 26_o 27._o he_o give_v it_o four_o foot_n to_o run_v upon_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o have_v but_o two_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v twice_o tell_v and_o those_o how_o founder_v you_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o first_o he_o say_v that_o
guilty_a ergo_fw-la he_o that_o harbour_v a_o know_a traitor_n be_v not_o guilty_a eight_o for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o seven_o already_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n only_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v the_o receiver_n own_o personal_a act_n and_o sin_n alone_o answ_n 1_o he_o beg_v again_o and_o again_o what_o be_v in_o queâ—ion_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o unworthy_a give_v as_o well_o as_o a_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o unworthy_a give_v be_v a_o sinful_a act_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o make_v he_o also_o accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n â—innes_n the_o nine_o concern_v christ_n give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n be_v answer_v before_o the_o ten_o i_o have_v also_o answer_v before_o in_o his_o four_o conclusion_n the_o minister_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o perish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v benefit_v by_o it_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n else_o god_n shall_v require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n final_o he_o argue_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o condemnation_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n mean_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n or_o communicant_o answ._n 1._o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o judgement_n in_o this_o place_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o proceed_v from_o god_n displeasure_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o unworthy_a receive_n make_v a_o person_n liable_a to_o a_o great_a judgement_n then_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a 2._o if_o to_o himself_o be_v restrictive_a and_o exclusive_a in_o the_o case_n of_o close_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o be_v by_o church-officer_n judge_v according_o to_o outward_a appearance_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o how_o will_v it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v those_o word_n as_o restrictive_a and_o exclusive_a in_o the_o case_n of_o scandalous_a and_o know_v unworthy_a communicant_o 3._o such_o a_o scandalous_a person_n do_v indeed_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o can_v neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n excuse_v but_o rather_o great_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n yet_o his_o blood_n god_n will_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a minister_n who_o do_v strengthen_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o sin_n chap._n xii_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_n or_o regenerate_v ordinance_n i_o have_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n prynn_n three_o quaere_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n why_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v but_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n and_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v sinner_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o confirm_v and_o seal_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n but_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o seal_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o already_o have_v mr._n prynne_n do_v with_o much_o eagerness_n contradict_v i_o in_o this_o and_o argue_v at_o length_n the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o his_o debate_n concern_v the_o eight_o point_n of_o difference_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v i_o but_o himself_o too_o as_o shall_v appear_v yea_o and_o join_v not_o only_o with_o the_o more_o rigid_a lutheran_n but_o with_o the_o papist_n themselves_o against_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v controvert_v between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instrumental_a to_o confer_v give_v or_o work_v grace_n yea_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v our_o divine_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o seal_v ordinance_n not_o to_o give_v but_o to_o testify_v what_o be_v give_v not_o to_o make_v but_o confirm_v saint_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o oppose_v the_o papist_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la but_o they_o simple_o deny_v this_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o work_v or_o give_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o who_o have_v study_v the_o sacramentarian_a controversy_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v it_o yet_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o take_v here_o some_o few_o instead_o of_o many_o testimony_n sunt_fw-la calvin_n hold_v plain_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v any_o grace_n but_o do_v declare_v and_o show_v what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o clearâ—_n it_o in_o that_o chapter_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v like_o seal_n append_v to_o writ_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o if_o the_o paper_n or_o parchment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v append_v be_v blank_a again_o they_o be_v like_o pillar_n to_o a_o house_n which_o can_v be_v a_o foundation_n but_o a_o strengthen_n of_o a_o house_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n again_o sacrament_n be_v to_o we_o from_o god_n that_o which_o messenger_n be_v which_o bring_v good_a news_n from_o man_n they_o declare_v what_o be_v but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_o make_v it_o to_o be_v these_o be_v calvin_n simile_n 〈◊〉_d bâ—…llinger_n confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n confer_v of_o grace_n by_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v before_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n facti_fw-la ursinus_n speak_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o for_o we_o that_o none_o can_v say_v more_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o between_o convert_v and_o confirm_v ordinance_n and_o argue_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n because_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n by_o receive_v the_o sign_n but_o we_o get_v the_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o have_v the_o thing_n yea_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o principle_n know_v to_o child_n wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o cupiamus_fw-la common_a place_n say_v thus_o who_o see_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o must_v be_v when_o we_o approach_v to_o this_o mystical_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n not_o such_o as_o do_v therein_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o we_o be_v yet_o destitute_a thereof_o but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o before_o partaker_n thereof_o by_o faith_n do_v desire_n to_o corroborate_v more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o grace_n once_o receive_v by_o the_o sacramental_a communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o redeâ—…mer_n probant_fw-la martin_n bucer_n upon_o matth._n 18._o 17._o put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o unconvert_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o who_o by_o their_o life_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ._n which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n now_o in_o controversy_n praesumuntur_fw-la festus_n honnius_fw-la disp._n 43._o thes._n 3._o confute_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n work_v or_o give_v grace_n bring_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n have_v this_o grace_n before_o they_o receive_v they_o neither_o be_v any_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o may_v be_v just_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v aretius_n comment_n in_o mark_v 14._o loc_n 3._o observe_v qui_fw-la admissi_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la coenam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la solum_fw-la who_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o eucharistical_a
back_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o sacrament_n this_o truth_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enumerate_v among_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o hope_v mr._n prynn_n shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o fall_v within_o the_o category_n of_o ignorant_a person_n and_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o by_o that_o ordinance_n he_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o he_o will_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o though_o he_o lean_v much_o that_o way_n both_o here_o and_o pag._n 30._o yet_o i_o shall_v expect_v he_o will_v rectify_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v a_o double_a seal_n if_o we_o admit_v this_o sacrament_n or_o baptism_n to_o be_v seal_n though_o never_o once_o style_v seal_n in_o any_o scripture_n text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o be_v term_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o any_o text_n to_o warraâ—…t_v it_o now_o quaeritur_fw-la whether_o mr._n prynn_n do_v know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v this_o whether_o do_v not_o the_o ordinance_n strike_v against_o he_o and_o now_o to_o return_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o seal_n which_o make_v most_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v a_o scripture_n word_n as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v it_o in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n and_o there_o be_v not_o either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a the_o language_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v any_o word_n which_o proper_o close_o and_o full_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n sure_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n sacrament_n though_o not_o the_o name_n in_o scripture_n peradventure_o mr._n prynn_n be_v the_o more_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n because_o some_o derive_v it_o à _fw-fr sacrament_n which_o suit_v not_o so_o well_o to_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n well_o but_o what_o be_v nis_fw-la two_o sort_n of_o seal_v 1._o a_o visible_a external_a seal_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o outward_a sâ—…nces_n 2._o a_o internal_a invisible_a seal_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n he_o say_v this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n to_o all_o receiver_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a who_o receive_v only_o the_o outward_a element_n again_o this_o first_o kind_n of_o seal_v say_v he_o seal_v all_o god_n promise_n and_o a_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n only_o conditional_o if_o we_o true_o repent_v lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o which_o be_v a_o absolute_a seal_n he_o grant_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o worthy_a penitent_a believe_a receiver_n who_o do_v now_o delude_v the_o vulgar_a when_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v a_o seal_a ordinance_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n understand_v this_o of_o a_o seal_n to_o our_o outward_a sense_n only_o or_o of_o receive_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o no_o more_o who_o can_v mistake_v the_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a external_a seal_n and_o no_o more_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n only_o to_o worthy_a penitent_a believe_a receiver_n who_o receive_v the_o inward_a invisible_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o require_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a ordinance_n intend_v for_o worthy_a penitent_a believe_a receiver_n not_o for_o the_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o seal_a ordinance_n to_o be_v a_o empty_a ordinance_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o first_o kind_n of_o seal_v without_o the_o second_o be_v no_o seal_n yea_o worse_o than_o no_o seal_n where_o there_o be_v no_o charter_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o seal_n except_o we_o seal_v blank_a paper_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o from_o chrysostome_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o seal_n except_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v seal_v i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v seal_v even_o to_o the_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a that_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n conditional_o if_o they_o true_o repent_v believe_v lay_v hold_v on_o christ._n in_o this_o very_a place_n mr._n prynn_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o a_o free_a pardon_n be_v seal_v even_o to_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a receiver_n conditional_o that_o be_v as_o he_o explicate_v himself_o pag_n 37._o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o become_v penitent_a and_o believe_a receiver_n but_o then_o say_v i_o he_o must_v upon_o as_o good_a reason_n grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v to_o pagan_n and_o turk_n at_o least_o the_o first_o day_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o pagan_n and_o turk_n that_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n here_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v seal_v in_o mr._n prynn_n opinion_n what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v the_o seal_n he_o shun_v to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o convert_v ordinance_n in_o reference_n to_o pagan_n and_o now_o behold_v his_o principle_n will_v admit_v the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o to_o pagan_n as_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n how_o much_o more_o than_o as_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n we_o have_v now_o hear_v his_o two_o distinction_n which_o if_o they_o have_v give_v any_o clear_n to_o his_o assertion_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v little_a to_o his_o advantage_n i_o will_v now_o premise_v some_o distinction_n of_o my_o own_o to_o clear_v that_o which_o i_o hold_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la absoluta_fw-la whether_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v give_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o a_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v and_o who_o know_v but_o the_o scandalous_a sinner_n may_v be_v convert_v be_v no_o warrantable_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n as_o mr._n prynn_n will_v make_v it_o pag._n 47._o for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o adventure_v to_o delay_v repentance_n upon_o a_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o example_n in_o the_o new-testament_n of_o one_o who_o get_v repentance_n and_o mercy_n at_o his_o end_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o hebrew_n and_o divers_a christian_a interpreter_n there_o be_v another_o example_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o achan_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o convert_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o both_o these_o be_v the_o delay_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o go_v upon_o peradventure_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n search_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o show_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o conversion_n by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o sacrament_n powerful_a preach_v exhortation_n prayer_n or_o the_o like_o before_o or_o after_o the_o sacrament_n put_v case_n a_o sinner_n be_v effectual_o convert_v by_o a_o sermon_n or_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o hear_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n will_v any_o man_n therefore_o say_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n so_o if_o by_o most_o serious_a powerful_a exhortation_n conviction_n promise_n threaten_n by_o prayer_n by_o christian_a conference_n by_o read_v or_o meditation_n before_o or_o after_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o impenitent_a profane_a wicked_a liver_n nothing_o of_o this_o
lord_n table_n unworthy_o and_o unprepared_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o have_v before_o right_o examine_v himself_o ergo._fw-la what_o of_o that_o will_v you_o say_v come_v much_o to_o the_o point_n every_o unconvert_v and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v a_o unworthy_a person_n as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v worthy_a person_n and_o unworthy_a and_o come_v unworthy_o and_o unprepared_o if_o he_o come_v while_o such_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n therefore_o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o come_v eats_z and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o domini_fw-la augustine_n argue_v promiscuous_o against_o those_o who_o come_v unworthy_o and_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o apply_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o to_o all_o who_o come_v with_o pollute_a soul_n such_o as_o all_o unconvert_v have_v and_o gualther_n martyr_n and_o other_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o centurist_n also_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v reckon_v those_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o who_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o without_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o intimate_v that_o they_o who_o live_v unworthy_o do_v also_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o which_o be_v most_o plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o directory_n pag._n 50._o where_o ignorant_a scandalous_a and_o profane_a person_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o come_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o unworthy_a person_n and_o profane_a liver_n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o sin_n more_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o prohibition_n of_o unconvert_v unregenerate_a impenitent_a person_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n eleven_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o consolatory_a suppose_v that_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o it_o have_v part_n and_o portion_n in_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v comfort_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n eucharistical_a and_o consolatory_a ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o three_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a shall_v a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o while_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o who_o god_n have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a high_a talk_n become_v not_o a_o fool_n psal._n 33._o 1._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a psal._n 50._o 14._o 16._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n redemptionis_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o all_o for_o as_o it_o have_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o a_o consolatory_a ordinance_n in_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v at_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n speak_v many_o a_o sweet_a and_o consolatory_a word_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o rebuke_v they_o nor_o chide_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o heal_a slight_o of_o the_o malady_n of_o impenitent_a unconvert_v sinner_n yea_o a_o betray_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o we_o ought_v rather_o call_v they_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v twelve_o that_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o christ_n call_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v spiritual_a gracious_a qualification_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o christ_n call_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v spiritual_a and_o gracious_a qualification_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o hope_v needs_o no_o proof_n because_o unconvert_v person_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n have_v no_o spiritual_a gracious_a qualification_n the_o assumption_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n if_o of_o any_o ordinance_n chief_o of_o this_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o christ_n invit_v and_o call_v none_o but_o such_o as_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a load_v matth._n 11._o 28._o such_o as_o be_v athirst_a for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 7._o 37._o isa._n 55._o 1._o such_o as_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o 12._o such_o as_o examine_v themselves_o 1_v cor._n 11._o 28._o such_o as_o be_v christ_n friend_n cant._n 5._o 1._o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_n thirteen_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n and_o not_o for_o unconverted_a sinner_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n institute_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o ergo._fw-la martin_n bucer_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o conceive_v that_o this_o sacrament_n do_v so_o far_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a person_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o partake_v but_o from_o the_o very_o behold_v or_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v affirm_v fourteen_o if_o baptism_n itself_o at_o least_o when_o minister_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n be_v not_o a_o regenerate_a or_o convert_v ordinance_n far_o less_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o regenerate_a or_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o baptism_n itself_o at_o least_o when_o minister_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n be_v not_o a_o regenerate_a or_o convert_v ordinance_n ergo._fw-la the_o ground_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o baptism_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o regeneration_n then_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o person_n of_o age_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n except_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o in_o who_o some_o begin_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v appear_v i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o real_o be_v in_o all_o but_o somewhat_o of_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o all_o 2._o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v a_o regenerate_a ordinance_n than_o you_o suppose_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v a_o unregenerate_v person_n even_o as_o when_o a_o minister_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n he_o can_v but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v unregenerate_v but_o i_o believe_v no_o conscientious_a minister_n will_v adventure_v to_o baptize_v one_o who_o have_v manifest_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o unregeneration_n sure_o we_o can_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v minister_v baptism_n to_o a_o man_n who_o work_n and_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_v unconvert_v person_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o initiate_v such_o a_o one_o how_o shall_v we_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n fifteenth_o if_o the_o baptism_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n must_v necessary_o precede_v their_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o baptism_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n must_v necessary_o precede_v their_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v without_o controversy_n it_o be_v the_o order_n observe_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o christian_a church_n the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o
1._o intereat_fw-la what_o better_a reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o precedency_n of_o baptism_n than_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o one_o must_v be_v bear_v before_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3._o 27._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n col._n 2._o 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o baptize_v than_o it_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o raise_v again_o with_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o unconvert_v person_n to_o convert_v they_o but_o for_o convert_v person_n to_o confirm_v they_o sixteenth_o the_o method_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o forlorn_a son_n make_v very_o much_o against_o mr._n prynn_n opinion_n the_o lord_n be_v indeed_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o poor_a sinner_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o put_v it_o on_o he_o and_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o bring_v hither_o the_o fat_a calf_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a luke_n 15._o 20._o 22_o 23._o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n more_o especial_o and_o more_o manifest_o then_o in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n but_o when_o not_o while_o the_o man_n be_v yet_o play_v the_o prodigal_a waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n nor_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v fill_v his_o belly_n in_o a_o far_a country_n with_o the_o husk_n which_o the_o swine_n do_v eat_v but_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o the_o fat_a calf_n for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a say_v the_o father_n and_o be_v alive_a again_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v have_v the_o best_a robe_n and_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v give_v he_o before_o he_o repent_v and_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v belike_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careless_a of_o come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n but_o we_o see_v these_o love_n token_n this_o feast_n and_o this_o mirth_n be_v for_o entertain_v a_o poor_a penitent_a not_o for_o convert_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n seventeenth_o i_o shall_v draw_v another_o argument_n both_o out_o of_o the_o directory_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o out_o of_o mr._n prynn_n himself_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o ordinance_n from_o which_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ought_v concionaliter_fw-la or_o doctrinal_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o impenitent_a profane_a person_n be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n from_o which_o the_o minister_n ought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n concionaliter_fw-la or_o doctrinal_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o impenitent_a profane_a person_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n arise_v from_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o dehort_v impenitent_a profane_a man_n from_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o rather_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v and_o partake_v thereof_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o directory_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n thus_o next_o he_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o part_n to_o warn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a scandalous_a profane_a or_o that_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n or_o offence_n against_o their_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o come_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n show_v they_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v all_o that_o labour_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o desire_v to_o reach_v out_o unto_o a_o great_a progress_n in_o grace_n then_o yet_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n tà ble_a be_v it_o not_o here_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o profane_a impenitent_a unconvert_v person_n ought_v or_o may_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n prynn_n himself_o the_o seven_o difference_n which_o he_o state_v between_o his_o antagonist_n and_o himself_o pag._n 28._o be_v this_o whether_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o full_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o conscience_n if_o he_o give_v warning_n to_o unworthy_a communicant_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o incur_v by_o their_o unworthy_a approach_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o serious_o dehort_v they_o from_o come_v to_o it_o unless_o they_o repent_v reform_a and_o come_v prepare_v if_o this_o be_v a_o right_n state_v of_o that_o difference_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n hussey_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 7._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n if_o they_o come_v without_o repentance_n faith_n and_o charity_n wherein_o the_o minister_n must_v instruct_v his_o people_n public_o and_o private_o then_o i_o suppose_v that_o mr._n prynn_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o admonish_v a_o scandalous_a unworthy_a person_n and_o serious_o dehort_v etc._n etc._n only_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n after_o all_o this_o to_o keep_v back_o such_o from_o the_o sacrament_n well_o i_o take_v for_o the_o present_a what_o he_o grant_v and_o even_o by_o that_o i_o prove_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v 1._o how_o dare_v any_o minister_n serious_o dehort_v any_o unworthy_a person_n from_o approach_v to_o it_o may_v we_o forbid_v sinner_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v desire_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o case_n often_o put_v by_o mr._n prynn_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o minister_n warn_v such_o person_n not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o repent_v reform_a and_o come_v prepare_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n intend_v only_o for_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v and_o reform_v the_o minister_n may_v not_o say_v so_o 3._o and_o otherwise_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n unless_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o to_o repent_v reform_a and_o come_v prepare_v be_v thing_n which_o none_o can_v do_v who_o be_v not_o convert_v final_o by_a mr._n prynn_n his_o principle_n we_o may_v as_o well_o yea_o rather_o dehort_v man_n from_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o reform_v for_o pag._n 44._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o convert_v yea_o a_o more_o humble_v regenerate_a convert_v ordinance_n then_o the_o word_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o we_o may_v more_o warrantable_o and_o with_o less_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o reform_v dehort_v they_o from_o come_v to_o the_o word_n then_o from_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n eighteenth_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o heathen_n or_o pagan_n nor_o to_o excommunicate_v christian_n for_o their_o conversion_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o convert_v ordinance_n be_v communicable_a to_o heathen_n and_o thence_o proceed_v the_o general_a commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o which_o according_o
the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 10._o 18._o col._n 1._o 6._o and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n for_o know_a impenitent_a scandalous_a profane_a person_n within_o the_o church_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o imaginable_a why_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n for_o heathen_n pagan_n turk_n jew_n or_o where_o have_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o scripture_n that_o a_o ordinance_n which_o may_v convert_v the_o profane_v unexcommunicate_v person_n within_o the_o church_n can_v convert_v both_o heathen_n and_o excommunicate_v christian_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v from_o mr._n prynn_n own_o acknowledgement_n pag._n 38._o though_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o heathen_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n may_v and_o must_v be_v preach_v before_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o baptism_n after_o their_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o christ._n where_o he_o clear_o grant_v both_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v only_o seal_v and_o confirm_v not_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o not_o communicable_a to_o they_o till_o after_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ._n nineteenth_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o know_a impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n but_o only_o as_o penitent_a sinner_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n past_a be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o know_v impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n or_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o wallow_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o filthiness_n yea_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n qua_fw-la convert_v be_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v administer_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n qua_fw-la penitent_a or_o look_v upon_o as_o true_o convert_v for_o as_o every_o effect_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n posterior_n to_o its_o cause_n so_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o conversion_n regeneration_n and_o repentance_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v that_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n do_v not_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n precede_v but_o follow_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o convert_n ordinance_n the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o mr._n prynn_n pag._n 37._o the_o minister_n say_v he_o do_v not_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v also_o say_v ought_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o know_a impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n but_o only_o as_o penitent_a sinner_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n past_a and_o promise_v purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n for_o the_o future_a therefore_o yet_o again_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o principle_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v as_o instrumental_a to_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o scandalous_a unworthy_a person_n in_o the_o church_n for_o where_o there_o be_v in_o any_o ordinance_n a_o instrumental_a causality_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n that_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o be_v administer_v to_o that_o person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o unconverted_a person_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o conversion_n look_v upon_o as_o consequent_a not_o as_o antecedent_n the_o twenty_o argument_n and_o the_o last_o be_v this_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o mr._n prynn_n in_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n unto_o which_o unregenerate_a impenitent_a and_o unbelieved_a person_n not_o be_v excommunicate_v ought_v to_o be_v admit_v do_v join_v issue_n with_o papist_n and_o dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_a writer_n in_o a_o very_a special_a point_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n draw_v very_o deep_a so_o i_o will_v now_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o he_o dissent_v as_o much_o from_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o particular_a dionysius_n areopagita_n de_fw-fr eccles._n hierarch_n cap._n 3._o part._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v those_o scandalous_a sinner_n who_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o penitent_n before_o they_o have_v full_o manifest_v their_o repentance_n much_o less_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n in_o who_o no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o admit_v he_o who_o be_v not_o altogether_o most_o holy_a just_o in_o martyr_n apol._n 2._o let_v we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o believer_n and_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n chrysostome_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n augustine_n the_o side_n &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 18._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 143._o and_o other_o may_v be_v here_o add_v but_o i_o shall_v bring_v their_o full_a testimony_n chap._n 17._o where_o i_o will_v show_v antiquity_n to_o be_v for_o the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a person_n unexcommunicate_v beside_o these_o i_o add_v also_o accedit_fw-la beda_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o who_o tell_v we_o both_o out_o of_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o a_o justify_v person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o isidorus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o cite_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o add_v poenitentiam_fw-la for_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v unworthy_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v repent_v the_o same_o word_n have_v rabanus_n maurus_n de_fw-fr instit._n cleric_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o which_o plain_o show_v we_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v suppose_v conversion_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v already_o wrought_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v the_o receive_n be_v a_o unworthy_a receive_n moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o ancient_o esteem_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n suppose_v conversion_n be_v more_o than_o apparent_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidellum_fw-la and_o by_o that_o proclamation_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o sacrament_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 55._o num_fw-la 15._o give_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n that_o sancta_fw-la sanstis_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la accedat_fw-la if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a let_v he_o not_o approach_v or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n sancti_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la cum_fw-la sitis_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la donati_fw-la and_o see_v you_o also_o be_v holy_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la conveniant_fw-la and_o so_o holy_a thing_n agree_v to_o holy_a person_n if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n intend_v only_o for_o holy_a person_n than_o sure_a it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n i_o may_v also_o cite_v divers_a schoolman_n against_o mr._n prynn_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o two_o for_o the_o present_a scotus_n in_o lib._n 4._o sent._n do_v 9_o quaest._n 1._o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v live_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o spiritual_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o incorporation_n into_o christ._n alexander_n alensis_n part_n 4._o quaest._n 11._o membr_n 2._o art_n 2._o sect._n 2._o say_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a bodily_a medicine_n curativa_fw-la &_o conservativa_fw-la one_o for_o cure_n another_o for_o conservation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a spiritual_a medine_n to_o wit_n curativa_fw-la &_o conservativa_fw-la one_o for_o cure_n another_o for_o conservation_n repentance_n for_o the_o cure_n the_o eucharist_n for_o conservation_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xiiii_o mr._n prynne_n his_o twelve_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n discuss_v and_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v now_o no_o hard_a business_n to_o answer_v mr._n prynn_n twelve_o argument_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o refute_v my_o assertion_n that_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n see_v vindic._n pag._n 41._o to_o 45._o first_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o grant_v
ordinance_n which_o if_o it_o be_v he_o can_v choose_v but_o allow_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o to_o the_o unbaptised_a whether_o heathen_n or_o jew_n be_v of_o age_n and_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o second_o if_o all_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n part_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v grant_v the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o consequence_n if_o examination_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o search_v out_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n confession_n contrition_n prayer_n vow_n meditation_n exhortation_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o convert_v and_o to_o beget_v grace_n than_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n which_o consequence_n he_o will_v never_o prove_v put_v the_o case_n that_o self-examination_n confession_n prayer_n vow_n meditation_n exhortation_n at_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n at_o the_o go_v out_o of_o a_o army_n at_o the_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n friend_n etc._n etc._n prove_v effectual_a to_o conversion_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o army_n the_o choose_n of_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n the_o death_n of_o parent_n or_o friend_n be_v convert_v ordinance_n his_o four_o argument_n alone_o be_v syllogistical_a i_o wish_v all_o his_o argument_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n have_v be_v such_o that_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n thereof_o may_v the_o soon_o appear_v that_o ordinance_n whereâ—…n_v we_o most_o immediet_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o have_v more_o intimate_a visible_a sensible_a communion_n with_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a ordinance_n of_o all_o other_o to_o humble_a regenerate_v convert_v and_o beget_v true_a grace_n within_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o our_o antagonist_n own_o confession_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la answ._n 1._o i_o retort_v his_o argument_n against_o himself_o that_o ordinance_n wherein_o we_o most_o immediate_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o have_v more_o intimate_a communion_n with_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o be_v a_o seal_n confirm_a but_o not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n for_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v have_v not_o such_o intimate_a communion_n and_o immediate_a converse_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o they_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o do_v walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o even_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o his_o spouse_n long_o acquaint_v with_o he_o do_v enjoy_v therefore_o they_o ask_v at_o she_o whither_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o she_o cant._n 6_o 1._o have_v the_o child_n feed_v with_o milk_n more_o communion_n and_o converse_v with_o his_o father_n than_o the_o son_n come_v to_o year_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o father_n table_n do_v we_o not_o see_v often_o a_o servant_n convert_v like_o apollo_n who_o a_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n must_v take_v and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o act._n 18._o 25_o 26._o 2._o i_o deny_v his_o proposition_n as_o he_o frame_v it_o for_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o it_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n comfort_a confirm_v ordinance_n than_o it_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n which_o i_o clear_v thus_o he_o take_v his_o medium_fw-la from_o his_o antagonist_n concession_n for_o they_o accord_v say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v more_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o ordinance_n then_o in_o any_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v more_o particular_o apply_v and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n more_o sensible_o seal_v to_o we_o then_o in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n from_o whence_o i_o thus_o infallible_o conclude_v against_o these_o opposite_n then_o follow_v his_o argument_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o put_n of_o the_o convert_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o unconvert_v or_o the_o unconvert_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o convert_v or_o to_o prove_v it_o convert_v because_o it_o seal_v 3._o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a ordinance_n of_o all_o other_o to_o humble_a regenerate_v convert_v and_o beget_v true_a grace_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o ought_v at_o least_o may_v give_v the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a within_o the_o church_n but_o to_o turk_n pagan_n jew_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o i_o say_v before_o 4._o he_o challenge_v his_o antagonist_n for_o cry_v up_o and_o magnify_v this_o sacrament_n above_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o former_a tractate_v prove_v god_n presence_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o real_o present_a in_o other_o ordinance_n as_o in_o this_o vindic._n pag._n 37_o yet_o now_o i_o see_v no_o man_n who_o do_v so_o much_o as_o himself_o magnify_v the_o sacrament_n above_o the_o word_n 5._o whereas_o he_o bring_v this_o proof_n for_o his_o major_a proposition_n because_o the_o manifestation_n revelation_n and_o proximity_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o humble_a and_o convert_v it_o if_o this_o hold_v true_a in_o the_o generality_n as_o he_o propound_v it_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o glorify_a be_v convert_v by_o the_o revelation_n and_o proximity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o have_v unconceaveable_o more_o than_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n but_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n do_v the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n prove_v conversion_n and_o regeneration_n to_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la at_o that_o instant_n when_o god_n so_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v i_o give_v instance_n in_o divers_a of_o those_o scripture_n cite_v by_o himself_o god_n reveal_v of_o himself_o to_o job_n chap._n 38._o and_o 42._o to_o isaiah_n chap._n 6._o christ_n manifest_v of_o his_o power_n to_o peter_n luke_n 5._o be_v after_o not_o at_o their_o conversion_n so_o that_o psal._n 148._o 14._o but_o heteregeneous_a impertinent_a quotation_n of_o scripture_n be_v usual_a with_o he_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v it_o some_o other_o scripture_n which_o here_o he_o cit_v may_v be_v expound_v of_o god_n proximity_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n in_o conversion_n isa._n 55._o 6._o zeph._n 3._o 2._o eph._n 2._o 17._o jam._n 4._o 7._o but_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o proximity_n which_o do_v convert_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v suppose_v but_o not_o prove_v his_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o convert_n power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o make_v conversion_n by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n now_o the_o sacrament_n do_v most_o particular_o and_o effectual_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n unto_o every_o communicants_a eye_n ear_n heart_n and_o soul_n far_o lively_a than_o the_o word_n preach_v answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la and_o easy_o discover_v the_o sacrament_n apply_v christ_n but_o to_o who_o not_o to_o the_o unconvert_v and_o unbeliever_n for_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o seal_n without_o a_o charter_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o believer_n he_o have_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v apply_v christ_n death_n passion_n and_o merit_n to_o unconvert_v person_n and_o to_o unbeliever_n yea_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o soul._n 2._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v apply_v the_o death_n passion_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o communicants_a ear_n and_o that_o far_o lively_a than_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v to_o i_o a_o riddle_n which_o i_o think_v will_v trouble_v mr._n prynn_n himself_o to_o expound_v 3._o a_o great_a controversy_n there_o have_v be_v about_o the_o oral_a or_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o mr._n prynn_n out-runneth_a here_o all_o ubiquitaries_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o every_o communicant_a eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o unconvert_v person_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n do_v most_o particular_o full_o lively_a and_o sensible_o
the_o people_n be_v incline_v to_o hearken_v to_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o move_v natural_a man_n to_o flock_v together_o to_o see_v strange_a thing_n say_v mr._n hussey_n plea_n for_o christian_a magistracy_n pag._n 30._o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o clear_v by_o people_n flock_v to_o a_o mountebank_n other_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v speak_v of_o miracle_n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o miracle_n as_o act._n 15._o 12._o act._n 19_o 11._o 12._o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n he_o cit_v john_n 6._o 26._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o hence_o forsooth_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o miracle_n do_v convert_v and_o regenerate_a man_n i_o have_v not_o touch_v these_o particular_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o desire_v mr._n prynn_n himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o make_v too_o bold_a with_o the_o scripture_n in_o cite_v and_o apply_v it_o very_o far_o amiss_o and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a his_o reader_n may_v be_v wary_a and_o not_o take_v from_o he_o upon_o trust_v a_o heap_n of_o scriptural_a quotation_n such_o as_o often_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n do_v more_o affect_v and_o beget_v deep_a impression_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v he_o mean_v i_o think_v do_v more_o effectual_o convert_v for_o so_o he_o make_v the_o application_n that_o the_o very_o behold_v of_o christ_n person_n passion_n without_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o work_a contrition_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n well_o what_o be_v his_o proof_n he_o cit_v christ_n word_n to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v without_o add_v the_o rest_n and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v and_o simeon_n word_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o forsooth_o either_o simeon_n or_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o see_n of_o christ_n person_n he_o cite_v also_o luk._n 23._o 46_o 47_o 48._o as_o if_o all_o who_o behold_v christ_n passion_n and_o death_n smite_v upon_o their_o breast_n have_v be_v by_o that_o sight_n convert_v and_o regenerate_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n if_o they_o be_v great_a or_o strange_a thing_n work_v deep_a impression_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o great_a thing_n may_v not_o work_v as_o deep_a impression_n or_o that_o see_v without_o hear_v do_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v have_v be_v strong_o affirm_v by_o mr._n prynn_n but_o not_o yet_o prove_v i_o proceed_v to_o his_o seven_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o the_o most_o melt_a soul-changing_a meditation_n be_v the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n no_o meditation_n comparable_a to_o this_o to_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o be_v not_o this_o effectual_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n heart_n in_o this_o very_a sacrament_n in_o a_o more_o powerful_a prevail_a manner_n then_o in_o the_o word_n alone_o answ._n that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o subsume_v and_o prove_v be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n work_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a carnal_a heart_n such_o soul_n change_v meditation_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o never_o have_v before_o the_o soul_n have_v never_o before_o be_v regenerate_v which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v why_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v no_o doubt_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a mean_v to_o beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o regenerate_a person_n most_o humble_v and_o melt_a meditation_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o it_o beget_v any_o soul_n change_v or_o regenerate_v meditation_n in_o those_o in_o who_o the_o word_n have_v never_o yet_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n i_o do_v as_o much_o disagree_v in_o this_o as_o i_o agree_v in_o the_o other_o the_o eight_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v from_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n with_o affliction_n our_o own_o corporal_a external_a affliction_n be_v many_o time_n without_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o visible_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a consequence_n for_o the_o strength_n resolve_v into_o this_o principle_n a_o unregenerate_a carnal_a man_n will_v be_v more_o affect_v and_o move_v with_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n affliction_n than_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o corporal_a affliction_n 2._o affliction_n do_v not_o convert_v without_o the_o word_n either_o go_v before_o or_o accompany_v it_o unless_o we_o say_v that_o pagan_n or_o turk_n may_v be_v convert_v save_o by_o affliction_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n job_n 36._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n behold_v conversion_n by_o affliction_n but_o not_o without_o the_o word_n while_n mr._n prynn_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o affliction_n convert_v without_o the_o word_n the_o first_o text_n he_o cit_v be_v psal._n 119._o 67._o 71._o where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n 3_o as_o for_o manasseh_n his_o conversion_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 11._o 12._o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o affliction_n set_v home_n upon_o his_o conscience_n that_o word_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v which_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v let_v he_o show_v the_o like_a instance_n of_o the_o conversion_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o i_o shall_v yield_v the_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v express_v that_o affliction_n be_v one_o special_a powerful_a mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o it_o no_o where_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o incumbent_a to_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o affliction_n do_v convert_v without_o the_o word_n not_o only_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o do_v sequester_v a_o person_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v but_o also_o when_o and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v free_o enjoy_v otherwise_o how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o conclude_v by_o analogy_n the_o point_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v which_o be_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o ordinary_a hearer_n never_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n may_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v his_o nine_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o ordinance_n who_o unworthy_a participation_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a obduration_n must_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n when_o worthy_o receive_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o mortification_n conversion_n salvation_n but_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o this_o argument_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o a_o unconvert_v unmortified_a unworthy_a person_n while_o such_o may_v yet_o worthy_o receive_v and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v convert_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o ten_o argument_n 2._o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o worthy_o receive_v without_o repentance_n faith_n and_o self-examination_n for_o which_o cause_n man_n be_v dehort_v to_o come_v except_o they_o repent_v &c._n &c._n then_o there_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n in_o the_o argument_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n when_o worthy_o receive_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v 3._o that_o rule_n of_o contrary_n be_v extreme_o mis-applyed_n the_o rule_n be_v oppositorum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la talia_fw-la opposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la attributa_fw-la contrary_n have_v contrary_a attribute_n â—0_n the_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v secundum_fw-la differentias_fw-la quibus_fw-la dissident_n otherwise_o that_o old_a fallacy_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n a_o single_a life_n be_v good_a
as_o the_o place_n hold_v forth_o by_o necessary_a plain_a consequence_n these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n do_v signify_v the_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a do_v signify_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o latter_a 2._o unholy_a person_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o or_o join_v in_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a unjust_a still_a if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o ordinance_n can_v do_v it_o 3._o yet_o unholy_a person_n while_o such_o do_v defile_v holy_a ordinance_n and_o that_o by_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o by_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n therefore_o the_o people_n themselves_o and_o every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v evil_a the_o lord_n for_o that_o cause_n reckon_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unclean_a do_v profane_a person_n defile_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a and_o do_v they_o not_o defile_v our_o sacrament_n nay_o i_o shall_v think_v this_o much_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o our_o sacrament_n then_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o nine_o argument_n which_o alone_o may_v conclude_v the_o point_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o if_o profane_a scandalous_a impenitent_a sinner_n be_v dog_n and_o swine_n then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o be_v to_o profane_v and_o pollute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o indeed_o no_o better_o but_o worse_a then_o to_o give_v pearl_n to_o swine_n mr._n prynn_n reply_n vindic_n pag._n 39_o do_v not_o take_v off_o this_o argument_n for_o without_o any_o proof_n he_o restrict_v to_o certain_a particular_n that_o which_o the_o text_n say_v general_o both_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o person_n first_o for_o the_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o text_n be_v principal_o intend_v of_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o so_o that_o we_o must_v seclude_v they_o from_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v not_o say_v so_o nor_o will_v i_o think_v say_v so_o erastus_n himself_n pag._n 207._o confess_v it_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o text_n say_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o pearl_n but_o holy_a thing_n pearl_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v respective_a some_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o so_o abominable_o prodigious_o profane_a blasphemous_a mocker_n persecuter_n that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o such_o but_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o other_o according_a to_o christ_n direction_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n other_o be_v such_o as_o i_o may_v preach_v unto_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o with_o they_o nor_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o much_o less_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n other_o i_o may_v admonish_v and_o pray_v with_o they_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o these_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o rule_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o by_o this_o text_n either_o to_o seclude_v man_n from_o the_o word_n or_o otherwise_o from_o no_o holy_a thing_n next_o the_o argument_n hold_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o say_v institutâ—…_n pareus_n if_o christ_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o convert_a and_o to_o the_o unconvert_v how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v as_o for_o that_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o master_n prynne_n follow_v erastus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v that_o these_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v only_o such_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o harbour_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o or_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o or_o open_a apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o once_o embrace_v and_o he_o cit_v divers_a scripture_n which_o he_o say_v do_v express_o determine_v it_o but_o he_o observe_v not_o that_o the_o most_o which_o those_o scripture_n prove_v be_v that_o such_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o dog_n and_o swine_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v only_a infidel_n or_o persecutor_n or_o apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o only_a he_o have_v bold_o aver_v but_o shall_v never_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o infidel_n persecutor_n and_o apostate_n be_v dog_n and_o swine_n another_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v of_o such_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n do_v afterward_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n namely_o that_o such_o do_v with_o the_o dog_n â—eturn_v to_o the_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 20_o 22._o do_v belong_v to_o all_o scandalous_a and_o backslide_a christian_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o life_n only_o and_o be_v general_o so_o apply_v by_o divine_n erastus_n himself_o pag._n 207._o understand_v that_o vomit_n and_o puddle_n 2._o pet._n 2._o to_o be_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n relabuntur_fw-la say_v he_o gloss_v upon_o the_o place_n ad_fw-la voluptales_fw-la moresque_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la and_o solomon_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n general_o of_o a_o ungodly_a wicked_a person_n prov._n 26._o 11._o as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n so_o a_o fool_n return_v to_o his_o folly_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n of_o epimenides_n call_v the_o cretan_n evil_a beast_n tit._n 1._o 12._o because_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v impure_a disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a wherefore_o the_o precept_n matth._n 7._o 6._o be_v right_o apply_v by_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 143._o to_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o person_n of_o a_o unclean_a conversation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jew_n and_o heretic_n so_o chrysostome_n do_v apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o know_a unworthy_a man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o do_v homil._n 1._o de_fw-fr compunctione_n cordis_fw-la as_o i_o remember_v and_o hom._n 83_o in_o matth._n he_o have_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o clear_a fountain_n commit_v to_o thy_o keep_n to_o be_v keep_v clean_o by_o thou_o will_v thou_o let_v filthy_a swine_n come_v and_o puddle_n in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o by_o filthy_a swine_n he_o understand_v all_o unworthy_a and_o scandalous_a person_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o by_o that_o also_o which_o go_v before_o where_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o scandal_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o upon_o the_o text_n itself_o matth._n 7._o he_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o suspension_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o visible_a saint_n not_o only_o from_o receive_v but_o from_o behold_v the_o sacrament_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la at_o which_o word_n all_o other_o be_v dismiss_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o account_v visible_a saint_n hence_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o duplex_fw-la missa_fw-la that_o be_v duplex_fw-la dimissio_fw-la missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la &_o missa_fw-la fidâ—…lium_fw-la when_o the_o catechuman_n be_v dismiss_v then_o also_o together_o with_o they_o be_v dismiss_v all_o scandalous_a person_n who_o have_v scandalize_v the_o church_n except_o such_o penitent_n as_o have_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n satisfy_v the_o church-discipline_n and_o manifest_v their_o repentance_n public_o according_a to_o certain_a usual_a degree_n of_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n be_v permit_v to_o behold_v the_o give_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o catechuman_n be_v go_v which_o yet_o themselves_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o partake_v of_o till_o they_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o finish_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o public_o manifest_v repentance_n only_o
in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n before_o that_o course_n be_v finish_v if_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o then_o last_o of_o all_o after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o dismission_n of_o the_o faithful_a augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 6._o so_o apply_v the_o prohibition_n of_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n that_o he_o thence_o argue_v against_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o person_n live_v in_o adultery_n although_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o whole_a book_n now_o if_o person_n of_o a_o profane_a conversation_n though_o orthodox_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o profession_n be_v such_o dog_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n when_o they_o desire_v it_o sure_o they_o be_v also_o such_o dog_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o the_o only_a seem_a advantage_n which_o master_n prynne_n catch_v be_v from_o the_o word_n dog_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o advantage_n for_o that_o be_v apply_v general_o to_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o cite_v and_o so_o revel_v 22._o 15._o but_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v the_o word_n swine_n too_o for_o as_o grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n follow_v chrysostome_n do_v make_v the_o distinction_n the_o dog_n be_v such_o as_o bark_v and_o contradict_v the_o swine_n such_o as_o do_v not_o bark_v and_o contradict_v but_o by_o a_o impure_a life_n say_v he_o declare_v how_o little_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o difference_n as_o he_o conceive_v the_o text_n itself_o do_v hint_n for_o it_o mention_v not_o only_o the_o turn_n again_o to_o rent_n which_o be_v the_o dog_n part_n but_o the_o trample_n of_o pearl_n under_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o swine_n part_n final_o this_o argument_n from_o matth._n 7._o have_v gain_v so_o much_o upon_o desiderant_fw-la erastus_n himself_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o he_o restrict_v himself_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o only_a to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n promise_v amendment_n and_o desire_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n right_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v which_o concession_n will_v go_v far_o chap._n xvi_o a_o argument_n of_o erastus_n draw_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n â—gainst_a the_o exclude_v of_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n examine_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o erastus_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v before_o discuss_v another_o argument_n of_o he_o which_o deserve_v a_o answer_n for_o i_o take_v he_o in_o his_o great_a strength_n be_v this_o john_n baptist_n say_v he_o do_v baptize_v all_o none_o except_v who_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o even_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o yet_o he_o call_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n answer_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n do_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v repentance_n and_o 12._o erastus_n himself_o bring_v in_o john_n baptist_n speak_v to_o those_o pharisee_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o do_v not_o see_v into_o your_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n so_o that_o though_o you_o may_v deceive_v i_o with_o a_o feign_a repentance_n yet_o you_o can_v deceive_v he_o hereupon_o erastus_n conclude_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o that_o profess_v repentance_n and_o ought_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n heart_n whether_o they_o do_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o repent_v suos_fw-la now_o all_o this_o make_v for_o the_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v their_o sin_n nor_o profess_v repentance_n for_o the_o same_o the_o drunkard_n that_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o drunkenness_n the_o unclean_a person_n that_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o uncleanness_n the_o sabbath-breaker_n that_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o this_o ground_n to_o be_v exclude_v and_o so_o of_o other_o scandalous_a person_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n heart_n but_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o external_a â—_z of_o repentance_n whether_o sin_n be_v confess_v and_o repentance_n declare_v by_o some_o hopeful_a sign_n or_o not_o 2._o neither_o do_v his_o argument_n full_o reach_v admission_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n where_o some_o further_a and_o more_o exact_a proof_n must_v be_v have_v of_o one_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v but_o incipientes_fw-la when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o be_v proficientes_fw-la there_o be_v some_o more_o require_v in_o proficient_o then_o in_o novice_n and_o beginner_n as_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o fit_v one_o for_o strong_a meat_n thâ—n_v for_o milk_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o question_n whether_o those_o pharisee_n that_o come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v indeed_o baptize_v of_o he_o johanne_n tostatus_n tell_v we_o some_o think_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o luk._n 7._o 29_o 30._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justifieâ—…_n god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themsâ—…lves_n be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o thâ—se_a be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n of_o this_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o â—_z be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n but_o the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n be_v which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v extend_v to_o those_o pharisee_n of_o who_o we_o read_v matth._n 3._o 7._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o only_o that_o they_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n whether_o to_o see_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o new_a ceremony_n or_o whether_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o be_v baptize_v after_o which_o we_o read_v no_o more_o but_o that_o john_n give_v they_o a_o most_o sharp_a admonition_n and_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o be_v abraham_n child_n whereupon_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o go_v away_o displease_v and_o unbaptise_v but_o when_o i_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n together_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v mean_v matth._n 3._o 7._o concern_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o message_n to_o ask_v john_n who_o be_v thou_o for_o they_o who_o be_v send_v upon_o that_o message_n be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n john_n 1._o 24._o and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v john_n 1._o 28._o and_o a_o part_n of_o johns_n answer_n to_o they_o be_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 26._o in_o both_o passage_n john_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o who_o he_o prefer_v before_o himself_o in_o both_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o baptize_v with_o water_n or_o ministerial_o in_o both_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o circumstance_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o story_n matth._n 3._o and_o the_o other_o circumstance_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n it_o be_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v send_v to_o john_n be_v baptize_v for_o luke_n do_v plain_o apply_v those_o word_n to_o the_o people_n luke_n 3._o 15._o 16._o 18._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v john_n why_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v not_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o i_o baptize_v with_o water_n 10._o the_o centurist_n think_v that_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o john_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o john_n 1_o be_v not_o send_v from_o any_o good_a esteem_n which_o be_v have_v of_o john_n but_o from_o malice_n and_o a_o intent_n to_o quarrel_n with_o he_o this_o they_o prove_v because_o john_n say_v to_o they_o
that_o which_o be_v better_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v great_o punish_v for_o here_o also_o he_o that_o come_v and_o confess_v the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o six_o year_n segregation_n but_o he_o that_o persever_v in_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v east_n out_o or_o expel_v from_o the_o church_n add_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v not_o thenceforth_o converse_v with_o the_o orthodox_n which_o intimate_v as_o plain_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o segregation_n or_o sequestration_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v a_o lesser_a censure_n than_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o church-member_n zonara_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o canon_n otherwise_o for_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o offender_n convert_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n before_o the_o six_o year_n segregation_n but_o that_o for_o the_o offence_n itself_o commit_v not_o confess_v a_o man_n be_v segregated_a six_o year_n and_o afterward_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o continue_v in_o the_o offence_n that_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o do_v explain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n better_a than_o balsamon_n however_o in_o that_o point_n which_o i_o now_o prove_v they_o be_v most_o harmonious_a namely_o concern_v a_o great_a and_o lesser_a excommunication_n wherefore_o also_o the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n say_v zonara_n do_v ordain_v those_o who_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v segregated_a for_o six_o year_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o they_o continue_v therein_o to_o be_v also_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n five_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o poenitentes_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicati_fw-la be_v a_o great_a error_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v any_o confutation_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o poenitent_o who_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n confess_v their_o offence_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o know_v but_o by_o such_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o those_o say_v zonara_n annot._n in_o conc._n carth._n can._n 46._o be_v most_o proper_o call_v poenitent_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o such_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o poenitent_o even_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o yet_o forensical_o convict_v by_o proof_n of_o scandal_n but_o do_v voluntary_o confess_v and_o convert_v be_v for_o some_o season_n keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o instance_n give_v out_o of_o basilius_n magnus_fw-la of_o theft_n voluntary_o confess_v for_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o offender_n be_v for_o a_o year_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n six_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o censure_n upon_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n they_o be_v sometime_o suspend_v from_o give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o suspension_n or_o sequestration_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v separate_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sequester_v from_o communion_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o minister_v there_o be_v a_o high_a censure_n than_o this_o which_o be_v deposition_n or_o degradation_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n or_o degree_n of_o presbytership_n to_o be_v take_v away_o basils_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o degree_n these_o two_o censure_n a_o suspension_n or_o sequestration_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o total_a deposition_n from_o the_o ministry_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o the_o sixteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—…_n compare_v with_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o those_o call_v the_o apostle_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v ancient_a see_v also_o zonaras_n in_o can._n 11._o apost_n likewise_o both_o he_o and_o balsamon_n in_o conc._n nic._n can._n 16._o again_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o all_o this_o which_o be_v excommunication_n or_o to_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o censure_n sometime_o not_o inflict_v when_o the_o former_a be_v for_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v suspend_v yea_o depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n yet_o permit_v to_o communicate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n among_o the_o people_n as_o be_v plain_o determine_v can._n 15._o apost_n and_o can._n 32_o basilii_fw-la ad_fw-la amphil._n if_o there_o be_v such_o degree_n of_o censure_n appoint_v for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n how_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o censure_n for_o church-member_n then_o excommunication_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o minister_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v parallel_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v often_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n he_o that_o commit_v such_o a_o fault_n if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o laity_n let_v he_o be_v segregated_a if_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v as_o therefore_o a_o further_a censure_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v fall_v upon_o a_o minister_n so_o a_o further_a censure_n after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o people_n i_o have_v now_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o practice_n discipline_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v for_o we_o in_o this_o present_a controversy_n about_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v produce_v particular_a testimony_n of_o father_n i_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o they_o fall_v to_o my_o hand_n without_o any_o curious_a order_n i_o begin_v with_o isidorus_n pâ—…lusiota_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 431._o or_o as_o other_o say_v 440._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist._n 143_o to_o thalelâ—…us_o he_o dissuade_v from_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o jew_n 2._o to_o heretic_n of_o both_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o do_v after_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n 3._o to_o person_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o swinish_a conversation_n vos_fw-la unto_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o he_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o because_o of_o a_o divine_a prohibition_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o the_o give_v of_o the_o mystery_n to_o such_o person_n be_v unto_o those_o who_o contemptuous_o give_v they_o a_o breach_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o awake_v dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o i_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v that_o areopagite_n convert_v by_o paul_n act._n 17._o but_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scholia_fw-la upon_o he_o write_v by_o maximus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 657._o he_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n de_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la cap._n 3._o part_n 3._o sect._n 6._o 7._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o catechuman_n energuman_n and_o penitent_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o all_o these_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v he_o add_v that_o unclean_a carnal_a profane_a person_n in_o who_o satan_n reign_v by_o sin_n be_v worse_o and_o aught_o much_o less_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o those_o who_o be_v bodily_a possess_v of_o the_o devil_n these_o therefore_o unclean_a and_o profane_a person_n as_o the_o first_o and_o much_o rather_o than_o those_o energuman_n let_v they_o be_v suspend_v or_o sequestrate_n by_o the_o judicial_a or_o discriminate_a voice_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o any_o other_o holy_a thing_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v for_o if_o this_o heavenly_a celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n refuse_v or_o repel_v even_o penitent_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o partaker_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o admit_v he_o who_o be_v not_o altogether_o most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n for_o that_o most_o
the_o very_a same_o page_n he_o say_v none_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o make_v their_o atonement_n by_o a_o trespass_n offer_v if_o they_o do_v first_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n though_o perchance_o his_o confession_n be_v not_o cordial_a or_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n approve_v but_o external_a only_o in_o show_n i_o beseech_v you_o how_o can_v it_o be_v at_o all_o judge_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v external_a and_o only_a in_o show_n if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o how_o can_v it_o be_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v confess_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o trespass_n offer_v or_o not_o 2._o vindic._n pag._n 50._o he_o free_o grant_v that_o all_o scandalous_a obstinate_a peremptory_a incorrigible_a notorious_a sinner_n who_o desperate_o and_o profess_o persevere_v in_o their_o gross_a scandalous_a fin_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o ill_a example_n and_o infection_n of_o other_o after_o several_a solemn_a previous_a public_a admonition_n reprehension_n rebuke_n contemn_v or_o neglect_v and_o full_a conviction_n of_o their_o scandal_n and_o 2._o vindic._n pag._n 57_o certain_o the_o speedy_a best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o suppress_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n schism_n to_o reform_v and_o purge_v our_o church_n from_o all_o scandalous_a offence_n will_v be_v for_o minister_n not_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n against_o they_o which_o will_v do_v little_a good_a but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n impenitency_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v suspend_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o suppress_v sin_n and_o to_o reform_v and_o purge_v the_o church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o scandalous_a sinner_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 3._o vindic._n pag._n 50_o where_o the_o fâ—…ct_n be_v notorious_a the_o pâ—…oofs_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n ready_a to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o as_o person_n impenitent_o scandalous_a and_o inâ—…orrigible_a â—…erchance_o the_o presbytery_n or_o â—…l_n ssis_fw-la may_v order_v a_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n solemn_o denounce_v if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n 3._o yet_o all_o along_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o su_fw-es pend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n unexcommunicate_v and_o not_o suspend_v from_o all_o other_o public_a ord_n nance_n and_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o pag_n 50._o argue_v for_o the_o right_n of_o all_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o actual_a excommunication_n can_v suspend_v they_o from_o this_o their_o rigâ—…t_n 4._o vindic._n pag._n 17._o he_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o where_o require_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o who_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o herein_o he_o distinguish_v the_o trespass-offering_n and_o the_o passeover_n that_o in_o bring_v a_o trespass_n offer_v man_n come_v to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o make_v atonement_n and_o that_o therefore_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o the_o passeover_n 4._o ibid._n pag._n 24._o he_o say_v that_o the_o passeover_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o represent_v and_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o passeover_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o a_o by_o pâ—st_n temporal_a mercy_n in_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v râ—…_n atonement_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_a a_o commemoration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n first_o bear_v when_o he_o slâ—…w_v the_o egyptian_n  _fw-fr 5._o vindic._n pag._n 18._o he_o say_v that_o immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o that_o judas_n be_v the_o last_o man_n that_o say_v be_v it_o i_o immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n and_o pag._n 27._o he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n with_o judas_n after_o christ_n have_v particular_o inform_v they_o and_o judas_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v betray_v he_o 5._o yet_o pag._n 25._o he_o reckon_v that_o very_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o that_o objection_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o supper_n end_v immediate_o after_o he_o receive_v the_o sop_n whereas_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n till_o after_o supper_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o sop_n at_o which_o time_n judas_n say_v be_v it_o i_o be_v at_o the_o common_a supper_n which_o say_v he_o succeed_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v after_o the_o paschal_n not_o after_o the_o common_a supper_n and_o pag._n 19_o he_o argue_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sop_n to_o judas_n be_v after_o supper_n end_v but_o christ_n institute_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o the_o bread_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v before_o supper_n quite_o end_v 6._o vindic._n pag._n 42._o speak_v of_o ungodly_a scandalous_a sinner_n he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o regenerate_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n then_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o that_o same_o page_n he_o hold_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a ordinance_n of_o all_o other_o to_o humble_a regenerate_v convert_v the_o like_a see_v pag._n 44_o 45._o and_o pag._n 52._o yea_o no_o doubt_n many_o debauch_v person_n have_v be_v real_o reclaim_v convert_v even_o by_o their_o access_n and_o admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o pag._n 57_o he_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o many_o english_a congregation_n to_o powerful_a preach_n and_o say_v that_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v only_o able_a to_o effect_v this_o work_n to_o suppress_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n schism_n to_o reform_v and_o purge_v the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v the_o speedy_a best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o suppress_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n schism_n to_o reform_v and_o purge_v our_o church_n from_o all_o scandalous_a offence_n as_o he_o there_o say_v and_o if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v only_o able_a to_o effect_v this_o work_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v change_v man_n heart_n and_o life_n and_o that_o more_o effectual_o than_o any_o other_o ordinance_n again_o pag._n 37._o he_o say_v he_o have_v in_o other_o treatise_n of_o his_o prove_a god_n presence_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o real_o present_a in_o other_o ordinance_n as_o in_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o then_o make_v he_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a ordinance_n of_o all_o other_o to_o humble_a regenerate_v convert_n 7._o pag._n 40._o he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o unworthy_a person_n but_o not_o to_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n only_o to_o worthy_a penitent_a believe_a receiver_n 7._o yet_o pag._n 44_o 45._o the_o strength_n of_o his_o ten_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v unto_o the_o communicants_a soul_n yea_o to_o the_o flinty_a heart_n and_o obdurate_a spirit_n the_o promise_n a_o union_n with_o christ_n assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n unto_o man_n soul_n must_v needs_o convert_v a_o obdurate_a unregenerate_a sinner_n which_o argument_n be_v nonsense_n if_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v all_o these_o particular_n even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o unregenerate_a sinner_n mark_v but_o these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o since_o that_o which_o do_v seal_v all_o these_o particular_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o represent_v they_o to_o their_o sad_a thought_n must_v needs_o more_o powerful_o persuade_v pierce_v melt_v relent_v convert_v a_o obdurate_a heart_n